Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos

2014-04-25T03:40:42Z

Hayate: /* IS You Can Say "Holy Shit" in the Non-Exclamatory Sense */

==Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos==

==IS==

I'll be doing after the part "close call, really close call..." Kira

Okay then.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:05, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

And also, I' want to hear your thoughts about changing/editing IS by putting the general truths (like descriptions) and others from past to present. I'll keep the past for events, but I'll change the monologue into present (if it isn't already done). [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 21:42, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

Go ahead with it.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I finished my part, the rest is up to you^^[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:33, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I just woke up. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

LOL there's a 11 hours difference between here and Singapore~ I'll send you my part via PM in B-T forums[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 02:03, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

Can you protect [[Template:IS Nav]]? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:24, 25 July 2011 (UCT)

Good to hear about Vol 3 and someone who can appreciate one of the finer weapons in Monster Hunter. - [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 11:58, 26 July 2011 (EST)

Umm just thought I'd let you know... Iai starts with a capital "I", not a small "l".
See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iaido Iaido], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iaijutsu Iaijutsu]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:56, 27 July 2011 (UCT)

The translation notes pages [[IS:Volume1_Translator's_Notes]] and [[IS:Volume6_Translator's_Notes]] have been completely converted and implemented into ref notes in their respective chapter and volume pages. Feel free to delete them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:56, 28 July 2011 (UCT)

Note: <big>↑</big> [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:19, 16 August 2011 (CDT)

Thanks. Umm... I want to try something but I will need you to revert my changes if I fail to achieve my goal. Can you help me? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:15, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I'm your insurance agent.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:13, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Thanks. The thing is, I'm thinking of making the chapter pages into the subpages of the volume page so "IS:Volume1 Chapter1" would become "IS:Volume1/Chapter1". Doing this should automatically create a backlink to the volume page at the top of the chapter page. Well... it would do so in a normal wiki. But I'm not sure that would happen here. So I'm gonna try it with one of the pages... if it works I'll do the same to the rest but if it doesn't then can you revert the move I made. Since I can't delete the newly made page but you can. So... are you ready? I'm doing it on one of them now. Let's see how it goes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:08, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I think that this is how the monogatari series is setup, and I don't see any back links over there: [[Bakemonogatari/Koyomi_Vamp/008]], but that might be because the parent page doesn't exist. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 08:19, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Oh wait scratch that idea. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Subpages#Articles_do_not_have_sub-pages_.28main_namespace.29 I just saw this]. It seems that The Consul will have to [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Link#Subpage_activation set it up first]. But there might be problems for those pages that have a "/" without them being a subpage in essence. Sigh. And it was a good idea too. We could still do it if those kind of pages were in nonexistent or in the extreme minority. As long as the Consul changes the settings (as shown). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:23, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

So how is translating Volume 4 going to work after Chapter 2? Have you heard whether or not Kira is going to get back to working on Chapter 3 anytime soon, or are you going to start from scratch with it? Just curious. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 11:28, 15 September 2011 (EST)

The teaser was our combined effort. I'll continue on from there and mix things up a little.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:52, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

Saw your post on /a/. Hooray for IS not being dead in the water anymore! [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 13:43 , 30 December 2012 (EST)

==Concerning SS==

Replied to your post on our site, if there's anything else you need from me you can just message me on my profile.
[[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 21:00, 9 October 2011 (EST)

Let's go with Cecilia. - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 19:46, 10 October 2011 (EST)

Will Tehping translate SS as well? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 18:29, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

Yes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 19:48, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

Teh Ping, Why are you so cool? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 07:50, 12 October 2011 (CDT)

Like do you want my translator friend to help translate the SS or be more like an editor like myself?[[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 21:00, 9 October 2011 (EST)

Shall I add the side stories to the Nav? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:39, 16 October 2011 (CDT)

@Hayate, Well, we can do parts. Honestly, I don't want to waste your friend's skills, so I estimate about 25% of the work will go to him.

@Zero, yes please. I'm planning to upload SS1, some day...

@Castor, because I'm not hot.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:54, 16 October 2011 (CDT)

In that case can you guys at least fill in the list on the main page. I'd like to make the change, as complete as I can, in one go. I already have an outline ready in my mind and a good idea how to implement it. However I need to know the names and numbers of the chapters as well as the naming standard we are going to use in order to create and name the links. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 16 October 2011 (CDT)

Okay, so there has been a bit of a misunderstanding on my end. When you approached our group with the offer of working on the extra SS material, my translator friend mentioned how we're too bogged down with work on the remaining SS, and quite frankly, we are. Unfortunately it doesn't seem like he'll be able to help much if at all on the SS material since we're still working on releasing stuff we bought from Comiket 80 a few months ago and thanks to school we're critically undermanned so most of the translation work is falling on him. Though, he is willing to do TL-check & I can still help editing-wise and I can put the final PDF together when it's all well and done, but that seems like it would be the most my group can offer at this point. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 16:04, 17 October 2011 (EST)

No problems. The SS will be done in 4 days. (Both Cecilia and Rin), so you guys can do TL check.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 18:56, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

About SS1, Does anyone has the illust? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 10:51, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

Download SS1 and copy the pictures, I guess. May I remind all editors not to let Cecilia use any American slang like 'kid'? And that goes for myself too.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:43, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

So is that all of the Side stories? Or are there more? I need to know if I'm gonna add them to the IS Nav. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:48, 20 October 2011 (CDT)

That's all.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:10, 20 October 2011 (CDT)

I've updated the Nav. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:58, 25 October 2011 (CDT)

== Question on IS ==

Could you possibly TL Check Vol 6?

Well, we have plenty of proofreaders out there, and the Black Reaper's translating from Japanese, so there shouldn't be any problems. If you want readability, there are editors who will help out (and if there aren't, I'll get them.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:24, 10 July 2011 (UCT)

hmm since this is a question area i will post a question here : as a reader and translator of IS do you like the new character look change they did and do you think that they will do massive edits to the story to make sure the MF cant do lawsuits against it?? please answer

EXCUSE ME!! someone just posted volume 8 chapter 1...is that like a teaser released by the author? or is the release date (april 25) wrong? will you be translating volume 8? thanks! ps i dont really know how to link my profile here soo.... :D

I think Teh Ping is busy with his Final exam right now. I think earliest May only we will see some progress on this -- Anon205

hey hello there, thanls to you we can read a lot of light novels, but i wanna answer something, do you have a stimate date for the new chapters of IS, please!!!!!!, i need my dosis of IS, i said again thanks to you we can read

Thank you very much for the translations so far. I was wondering if you had a problem with how bad or dirty the eighth volume is supposedly. As a fan, I would still like to read it. As an example; I used to read the Anita Blake series until it turned to all sex and little story. I still gave it a chance before I stopped reading the series. Even then, I still check to see if the writing has changed. Again, thank you very much for the translations so far.Vonuss 23:55, 7 May 2013 (CDT)

== To Teh Ping ==

From: snsninja
Date: 7/14/2011

I wasn't sure where to ask, but seeing as you're the head of the Infinite Stratos translation i'm hoping this is.
I was wondering if I could join the editing staff for Infinite Stratos.
After seeing all the work you guys put into it, i'd like to help out with this series as well.
I don't know japanese, but english is my native language. I look forward to your reply.

Sure, go ahead. There's a lot of editing that needs to be done.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:13, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Alright, what should I do first? [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 02:56, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Sorry for the late reply. First off, you can start by working on the first translated volume. There's a lot of rewording that needs to be done there, so I appreciate it if you can correct them.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:23, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

That's okay. That's great since i'm reading that section right now anyways. [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 19:44, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

Greetings Teh Ping,
I BNNS have started reading your translation of the Infinite Stratos Series and found it most enjoyable, though it seems that in a lot of places the grammar and language is shaky at best, which dramatically decreases the overall enjoyment and understanding of passages. You and the team of Translators have done a bang up job of translating and i would like assist in the editing, i've started with the first chapter and if it's agreeable i would, with your permission as the supervisor, like to continue. Though i feel that i must ask if there is a translator that i can go to for reference of the original to help me decipher some of the passages that seem a little mixed up.

Yours Sincerely.
[[User:Bnns|Bnns]] 02:19, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

I don't know if it's the translators or the editors, but we have gone through so much formatting here that I have lost track. You can edit them if you want, but do understand that for the first volume, Perfect Chaos has already proof-read it, so it's all about grammar there. My style would be the 'realtime' translation, where the reader goes through what the protagonist goes through. It's more a question of aspect than tense.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:23, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

Alright thnx for the advice, i'll try to keep it in mind. For my end of things, i've found that large sections are pretty clear, probably thanks to Perfect Chaos for his editing, but i've also found sections where it was pretty vague as a reader, i can get the gist but it sometimes feels incoherent which destroys the flow, so i'm not necessarily sure where the disconnect occurred. I'm more concerned with patching up the little things anyway than making any large scale changes that might inadvertently change the story. Though from what i gather from the 'realtime' translation that you mentioned above it seems to suggest the allowance of certain liberties, that instead of keeping word for word to the story that it's more about keeping to the essence of what the character is going through? Please correct me if i'm wrong. [[User:Bnns|Bnns]] 02:19, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

== IS Vol3 Ch2 Missing image ==

First of all, I want to thank you for your hard work on IS series, really great work, keep it up! =)

On the subject though, you forgot to add p127(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS03_127.jpg) image to Vol3 Ch2(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=IS:Volume3_Chapter2)

I would've done it myself, but I'm afraid to screw up smth in the wiki -_-'' --[[Special:Contributions/82.199.120.46|82.199.120.46]] 14:01, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

== IS Translation ==
I want to ask something, will you translate the rest of IS series, vol 5 & 7, after you're done with vol 3? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:33, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

Yes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:30, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

Yay~~thank you[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 06:17, 15 September 2011 (CDT)

Could you help complete volume 4 before doing volume 5 or 7. Please... The suspense is painful. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

In Vol 5 it's Ushio, but in 6 it's Utsuho. Which is right?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 20:28, 4 October 2011 (CDT)

It's supposed to be Ushio. Mind correcting the rest for me?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 19:48, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

Edited --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 07:50, 12 October 2011 (CDT)

Between whatever-san and scantily dressed san, which is rightz? or are they different nickname from the start? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 06:41, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Actually, it's more of the way Honne was dressed. Actual line is Nohohon, so whatever/anyhow would be more accurate.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:46, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Then why not using Nohohon-san for good? If you agree, I want to change it all. --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 08:54, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Just use it then, but I have to use a TN note for the first time--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:09, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

So, I can change it all? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:13, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Permission granted.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:15, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Put a '''ref''' note rather than a TN note. Better that way. Plus do it once at the first instance per volume. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:30, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Ok, it's changed. what's a ref note? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:44, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Using this as example

<nowiki><ref>のほほん. A rought translation for it will be 'whatever/anyhow'.</ref></nowiki>--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:50, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

More precisely. <nowiki><ref group="{chapter ref code}">のほほん. A rough translation for it will be 'whatever/anyhow'.</ref></nowiki> {chapter ref code} is to be replaced with the the volume number and chapter code = A, B, C, etc. Examples:
*'''Volume 5 Chapter 1''' becomes '''5A'''
*'''Volume 5 Chapter 2''' becomes '''5B'''
*'''Volume 5 Chapter 3''' becomes '''5C'''
*'''Volume 6 Chapter 1''' becomes '''6A''', etc.
Do not remove the "". [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:09, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Ok, done. --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 10:37, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

==Ushio or Utsuho==

My bad, it's Utsuho...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:52, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

oh. do i need to change them? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 15:27, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

Fortunately, most of them can be done with a rollback.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 18:56, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

==Thanks!==

Thanks for translating Infinite Stratos- and at such a quick rate too! It's been a pleasure reading this; thanks again. -Glide

Thanks for coming back [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 05:54, 21 July 2013 (CDT)

==Now then...==

Will a certain missing translator suddenly reappear since Volume 8 already has a definite release date? Or is he still manically laughing from the wails of victims
of a cruel joke of, say, putting up the translation of a yet to be released volume?

Well, we're getting Seitokai antics right from the get-go so god only knows. Anyways, are you going to keep the first chapter protected until you have more translated before editing can be done? - [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 1:38, 5 April 2013 (EST)

Vol 8 scans are out now. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 12:22, 21 April 2013 (EST)

I...really can't take the ecchi levels in this story...

First thing is that someone has to upload cleaner versions of the illustrations...somewhere--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 13:56, 21 April 2013 (CDT)

If I can find some halfway decent looking scans, I could probably do a touch of cleaning to make them all nice and junk. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 9:45, 22 April 2013 (EST)

The guy putting the spoilers on AS is Code-Zero, the translator of DxD. And no, we are not in cahoots to create some controversy, this volume is really that bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 09:02, 22 April 2013 (CDT)

So can your latest actions on the first chapter be counted as you getting back to translating IS? Or just a friendly edit? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 00:01, 16 July 2013 (CDT)

Do you guys really expect to trust me after what I pulled off for April Fools?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 06:44, 16 July 2013 (CDT)

Well since i cant read CH or JP versions, I'm hopping :) And also any translator is a good one.

==IS You Can Say "Holy Shit" in the Non-Exclamatory Sense==
Maybe it's just me being a masochist for this series, but like I mentioned "there", I'll chalk this volume up to him being in a dry spell the last two years. I can't imagine Overlap will okay 9 if it goes the same way, despite his claim of "wanting to go with harem antics", though I think to a certain degree you can separate harem antics with "piss-poor attempt at blending plot with fanservice". The first volumes he put out were tolerable at the very least when he met deadlines, and the normal harem stuff he did was fine enough, so in a metaphorical sense, Volume 8 was him trying to get back into writing IS with training wheels, so Volume 9 will be the real indicator of whether or not he can actually pedal by himself.
[[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 21:35, 29 July 2013 (EST)

He actually came up with a new series last year, and there were a lot of negative reviews. After looking at the afterword, I don't think he's the kind who's willing to work on his writing.... --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 22:44, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

Oh yeah, Kimi-P or whatever. MF was probably bugging him to do something before his contract ran out on them. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 21:35, 29 July 2013 (EST)

Well we who didn't seen the afterword probably still hoping. And once again Thanks for translating. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 23:48, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

Did the 9-th volume came out?

Yes, and Amazon.jp/Futaba confirm it's just as bad as Vol 8. Hell Tatenashi starts to strip in the first few pages. She may be my favorite girl behind Cecilia, but I can't wait to find out what sort of stupid reason that happens is when more details about the volume come out past "story doesn't continue". [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 23:38, 24 April 2014 (EST)

Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos

2013-07-31T22:35:48Z

Hayate: /* IS You Can Say "Holy Shit" in the Non-Exclamatory Sense */

Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos

2013-07-30T01:39:51Z

Hayate:

Infinite Stratos

2013-05-13T22:28:53Z

Hayate: /* Volume 8 */ Have a copy of the Japanese Raws and ran the numbers

[[Image:IS.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]

The Infinite Stratos series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Infinite_Stratos_Tiếng_Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

'''''IS <Infinite Stratos>''''' (IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 IS <Infinitto Sutoratosu>?) is a Japanese light novel series by Izuru Yumizuru with illustrations provided by Okiura for volumes 1-7 and CHOCO for volumes 8 and onwards (as well as the re-release of 1-7 with new covers). As of April 2011, 7 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. Volume 8 will be published by OVERLAP. A manga adaptation by Kenji Akahoshi started serialization in the seinen manga magazine Monthly Comic Alive on May 27, 2010. An anime adaptation aired in Japan from January 6 to March 31, 2011.

== Story Synopsis ==

In the near future, a Japanese scientist engineers a powered exoskeleton called "Infinite Stratos" (IS). Possessing technology and combat capabilities far more advanced than any other weapon system, the IS threatens to destabilize the world. Faced with such an overpowering weapon, the nations of the world enact the "Alaska Treaty", which states that IS will never be used for military combat and that existing IS technology must be equally distributed to all nations, to prevent any one nation for dominating the others. The introduction of the IS does however have a major effect on society. As IS can only be operated by women, the power balance between men and women is broken, with women coming to dominate society over men.

Ten years after the first IS were introduced, the world has entered a new age of peace. The peace is shattered, however, by an unexpected discovery. A 15 year old Japanese boy, named Ichika Orimura, is discovered to be capable of operating an IS. Realizing the potential, Ichika is forced by the Japanese government to attend the prestigious Infinite Stratos Academy, an international academy where IS pilots from all over the world are trained. Thus his busy school life surrounded by girls begins.

==Character Introduction==
'''Please Note:''' Clicking on the pictures will direct you to the [[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Main_Page|Infinite Stratos Wiki]] for further information, but '''''beware of spoilers'''''.

===Main Characters===
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Ichika Orimura (織斑一夏, Orimura Ichika)</b>
[[Image:IS_Ichika.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Orimura_Ichika]]

The main protagonist of the Infinite Stratos series. A normal japanese
teenage boy, untill it is discovered that he can manipulate an IS which
could only be used by women. This event triggered his admission into
IS Academy. He is the pilot of the 3rd-4th Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Byakushiki|Byakushiki]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Houki Shinonono (篠ノ之箒, Shinonono Houki)</b>
[[Image:IS_Houki.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Shinonono_Houki]]

One of the protagonists of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of
the IS Academy and the 1st childhood friend of Ichika. She is the
1st heroine to be introduced in the Infinite Stratos series. Doesn't
have a personal IS in the beginning. But later comes into possession
of the 4th Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Akatsubaki|Akatsubaki]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Cecilia Alcott (セシリアオルコット, Seshiria Orukotto)</b>
[[Image:IS_Cecilia.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Cecilia_Alcott]]

Another protagonist of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of the
IS Academy and the IS Representative Cadet of England. She is the
2nd heroine to be introduced to the Infinite Stratos series.
She pilots the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Blue_Tears|Blue Tears]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Lingyin Huang (凰鈴音, Huang Lingyin or Ling (鈴, Rin, pet name)</b>
[[Image:IS_Rin.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Huang_Lingyin]]

Also a protagonist of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of the
IS Academy and the 2nd childhood friend of Ichika. She is a transfer
student, the IS Representative Cadet of China and Class Representative
of Class Two. Lingyin is the 3rd heroine to be introduced to the
Infinite Stratos series. Hers is the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:ShenLong|ShenLong]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Charles Dunois</b>
[[Image:IS_Char.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Charlotte_Dunois]]

A 1st year transfer student at the IS Academy and supposedly the second
male capable of using an IS. IS Representative Cadet from France. Seems
to harbor secrets. Uses the 2nd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Raphael-Revive_Custom_II|Raphael-Revive Custom II]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Laura Bodewig (ラウラボーデヴィッヒ, Raura Bōdevihhi)</b>
[[Image:IS_Laura.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Laura_Bodewig]]

The most recent 1st year transfer student at the IS Academy and is the
IS Representative Cadet of Germany. She was the first antagonist of the
novel, before becoming an ally of Ichika. She commands the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Schwarzer_Regen|Schwarzer Regen]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Other Characters===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Chifuyu Orimura (織斑千冬, Orimura Chifuyu)</b>
[[Image:IS_Chifuyu.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Orimura_Chifuyu]]

Ichika's older sister, and is currently his homeroom teacher, and also
the first year dorm supervisor. She was the former Mondo Grosso champion
before retiring and is also a close friend to the IS creator,
Tabane Shinonono. Her IS was the 1st Generation IS [Kurezakura], but it seems she had another one before that...

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Maya Yamada (山田真耶, Yamada Maya)</b>
[[Image:IS_Yamada.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Yamada_Maya]]

A teacher at the IS Academy and an assistant homeroom teacher of
Chifuyu Orimura. She was also a former Japanese IS Representative Cadet.
She uses the 2nd Generation IS [Raphael-Revive].

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Dan Gotanda (五反田弾, Gotanda Dan)</b>
[[Image:IS_Dan.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Dan_Gotanda]]

Dan is a close friend of Ichika's back from their days in middle school.
Older brother of Ran Gotanda.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Ran Gotanda (五反田蘭, Gotanda Ran)</b>
[[Image:IS_Ran.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Ran Gotanda]]

Ran is Dan's younger sister and is currently attending a private girls'
school. She is in her third year of middle school and is the student
council president. Ran apparently has feelings for Ichika.

</div>
<div style="float: center; width:45%; margin:1em auto 1em auto;">
<b>Tabane Shinonono (篠ノ之束, Shinonono Tabane)</b>
[[Image:IS_Tabane.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Shinonono_Tabane]]

Houki's older sister and the creator of the [[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Infinite_Stratos_(IS)|IS]].
An eccentric super Genius. Tabane is a very energetic person and runs
around like a happy kid. She often refers herself as "Tabane the Genius".
She is very fond of the people she loves and would hug them as many
times as she feels like. Seems to have a flair for cosplay and is currently
the only person capable of making IS cores as well as producing the
4th Generation IS machines.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

;Natasha Fairs (ナターシャ・ファイルス, Natāsha Fairusu)
:A U.S. Representative Cadet. She was the test pilot for the <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Silver_Gospel|Silver Gospel]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>, an IS co-built with Israel.

;Tatenashi Sarashiki (更識楯無, Sarashiki Tatenashi)
:The Student Council President of the IS Academy. She is the most powerful IS pilot in the Academy, as the position of Student Council President is only given to the strongest IS Academy student. She's the 17th leader of the Sarashiki Family and the IS Representative of Russia. She is the pilot of the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Mysterious_Lady|Mysterious Lady]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>.

;Kanzashi Sarashiki (更識簪, Sarashiki Kanzashi)
:is a 1st year student at the IS Academy in Class Four, younger sister of the Student Council President, Tatenashi Sarashiki and the IS Representative Candidate of Japan, She is also a complete opposite of her older sister, She also wears a pair of glasses. She is the pilot of [Uchigane Nishiki], a custom IS she made by upgrading an [Uchigane] from the Academy.
|-
|}

==Translation==

'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3518], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Infinite Stratos:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Infinite Stratos:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Infinite_Stratos:guidelines|Infinite Stratos Format/Style Guideline]]

== Updates ==

*1 Feb 2011
** Teaser project started
** Format guidelines added
*6 Feb 2011
**Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
*13 Feb 2011
** Project official
*1 Mar 2011
**Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed
*30 Mar 2011
**Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
*23 May 2011
**Volume 1 completed
*15 July 2011
**Volume 6 completed
*30 July 2011
**Volume 2 completed
*16 September 2011
**Volume 3 completed
*20 September 2011
**Volume 4 completed
*3 October 2011
**Volume 5 completed
*14 October 2011
**Volume 7 completed
*27 October 2011
**Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story completed
**Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story completed

==The '''IS <Infinite Stratos>''' series by Izuru Yumizuru==
Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4360 this thread] for any information, comments and error reports on the PDFs.

===Volume 1 ([[IS:Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?711y0fvm7287888 PDF])===

:* [[IS:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: All my Classmates are Female]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Class Representative Selection Match!]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Transfer Student is the Second Childhood Friend]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Showdown!The Class League Match]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 2 ([[IS:Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?qbq56c8fkswg6qq PDF])===

:* [[IS:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1: ''Boy meets Boy'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2: ''My Roommate is... a Blond Gentleman'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3: ''Blue Days/Red Switch'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4: ''Find Out my Mind'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: ''From the Crimson's Deep Sleep'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 3 ([[IS:Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?td0q23cc6wu0y0r PDF])===

:* [[IS:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 Rain Maker - The Heart of a Young Girl is the Fog of a Clear Day]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ocean's Eleven - 11 O'Clock Sea!]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Thin Red Line - Standing on the Boundary Line]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Dressy White - Setsura]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Your Name is...]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 4 ([[IS:Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?w3474jtd3qnyn1y PDF]) ===

:* [[IS:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: ''Welcome in the Summer'']]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Rhapsody of Two Kittens]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Midsummer Night's Dream]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Quintet Causing Trouble in Love]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Phantom Lurking in the Darkness]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 5 ([[IS:Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?39o4g1g444o7xr6 PDF])===

:* [[IS:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Heart's Painkiller]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Student Council President is a Felis Woman]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Clear Melody of Cinderella's Heel]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Mysterious Lady]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue: Beginning of the Story]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 6 ([[IS:Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?5i1anhaket286jq PDF])===

:* [[IS:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Silent Ones]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Resound, Maiden's Victory Song]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Cannonball Fast]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Heart breaker]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue: Reflection on the Water's Surface]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 7 ([[IS:Volume7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?olc5qn2yi3p2gmv PDF])===

:* [[IS:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sisters]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Beat]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Open your Heart!]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Condition for a Hero]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Beautiful Night Under the Moon]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 8===

:* [[IS:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1: But Weirdness Happens Daily - Strange Days Again]] - '''28% Completed'''
:* [[IS:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Name of the Strongest Champion in the World - Byunhilde]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Seperation and Dismantling of the Worlds - World Purge]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Tea Party at the Secret Garden]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Knight who rests amidst the Forest of Sakuras]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

==Side Stories==

===Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story ([[IS:VolumeSS1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?b2x2ubdgg3y51yj PDF])===

Courtesy of Nandeyanen and [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] from Life4Kaoru.

:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hit Up Summer!]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Fun in the Water]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: (Sparkling) Fireworks are a Maiden's Color]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the End of Summer]]

===Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story ([[IS:VolumeSS3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?nvrw5cw8fvt8oxt PDF])===

:* [[IS:VolumeSS3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Rin's Chapter--Loving the You Beside Me Now]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Cecilia's Chapter--Noblesse Oblige]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''

'''MIA'''

:* [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] (Wanted to say 'Finish the Fight', but there isn't any fight here...)

'''RETIRED'''

:* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] (Chinese trans.)
:* [[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

:* [[User:Javiersansano|Javiersansano]]

:* [[User:yFSC|yFSC]]

:* [[User:Marven054|Marven054]]

:* [[User:ShadowAce117|ShadowAce117]]

:* [[User:threepwood007|threepwood007]]

:* [[User:Hayate|Hayate]]

:* [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]]

:* [[User:Xingster|Xingster]]

:* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]

:* [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

:* [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]

:* [[User:Bnns|bnns]]

:* [[User:FyreHeart|FyreHeart]]

===Proofreaders===

:* [[User:Perfect Chaos|Perfect Chaos]]

==Series Overview==

*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 1 (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2788-2)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 2 (August 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2870-4)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 3 (December 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-3086-8)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 4 (March 25, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3179-7)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 5 (June 25, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3428-6)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 6 (December 24, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3516-0)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 7 (April 8, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3856-7)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 8 (April 25, 2013)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos

2013-04-22T13:45:45Z

Hayate: /* Now then... */

==Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos==

==IS==

I'll be doing after the part "close call, really close call..." Kira

Okay then.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:05, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

And also, I' want to hear your thoughts about changing/editing IS by putting the general truths (like descriptions) and others from past to present. I'll keep the past for events, but I'll change the monologue into present (if it isn't already done). [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 21:42, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

Go ahead with it.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I finished my part, the rest is up to you^^[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:33, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I just woke up. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

LOL there's a 11 hours difference between here and Singapore~ I'll send you my part via PM in B-T forums[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 02:03, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

Can you protect [[Template:IS Nav]]? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:24, 25 July 2011 (UCT)

Good to hear about Vol 3 and someone who can appreciate one of the finer weapons in Monster Hunter. - [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 11:58, 26 July 2011 (EST)

Umm just thought I'd let you know... Iai starts with a capital "I", not a small "l".
See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iaido Iaido], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iaijutsu Iaijutsu]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:56, 27 July 2011 (UCT)

The translation notes pages [[IS:Volume1_Translator's_Notes]] and [[IS:Volume6_Translator's_Notes]] have been completely converted and implemented into ref notes in their respective chapter and volume pages. Feel free to delete them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:56, 28 July 2011 (UCT)

Note: <big>↑</big> [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:19, 16 August 2011 (CDT)

Thanks. Umm... I want to try something but I will need you to revert my changes if I fail to achieve my goal. Can you help me? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:15, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I'm your insurance agent.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:13, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Thanks. The thing is, I'm thinking of making the chapter pages into the subpages of the volume page so "IS:Volume1 Chapter1" would become "IS:Volume1/Chapter1". Doing this should automatically create a backlink to the volume page at the top of the chapter page. Well... it would do so in a normal wiki. But I'm not sure that would happen here. So I'm gonna try it with one of the pages... if it works I'll do the same to the rest but if it doesn't then can you revert the move I made. Since I can't delete the newly made page but you can. So... are you ready? I'm doing it on one of them now. Let's see how it goes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:08, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I think that this is how the monogatari series is setup, and I don't see any back links over there: [[Bakemonogatari/Koyomi_Vamp/008]], but that might be because the parent page doesn't exist. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 08:19, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Oh wait scratch that idea. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Subpages#Articles_do_not_have_sub-pages_.28main_namespace.29 I just saw this]. It seems that The Consul will have to [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Link#Subpage_activation set it up first]. But there might be problems for those pages that have a "/" without them being a subpage in essence. Sigh. And it was a good idea too. We could still do it if those kind of pages were in nonexistent or in the extreme minority. As long as the Consul changes the settings (as shown). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:23, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

So how is translating Volume 4 going to work after Chapter 2? Have you heard whether or not Kira is going to get back to working on Chapter 3 anytime soon, or are you going to start from scratch with it? Just curious. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 11:28, 15 September 2011 (EST)

The teaser was our combined effort. I'll continue on from there and mix things up a little.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:52, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

Saw your post on /a/. Hooray for IS not being dead in the water anymore! [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 13:43 , 30 December 2012 (EST)

==Concerning SS==

Replied to your post on our site, if there's anything else you need from me you can just message me on my profile.
[[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 21:00, 9 October 2011 (EST)

Let's go with Cecilia. - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 19:46, 10 October 2011 (EST)

Will Tehping translate SS as well? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 18:29, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

Yes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 19:48, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

Teh Ping, Why are you so cool? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 07:50, 12 October 2011 (CDT)

Like do you want my translator friend to help translate the SS or be more like an editor like myself?[[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 21:00, 9 October 2011 (EST)

Shall I add the side stories to the Nav? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:39, 16 October 2011 (CDT)

@Hayate, Well, we can do parts. Honestly, I don't want to waste your friend's skills, so I estimate about 25% of the work will go to him.

@Zero, yes please. I'm planning to upload SS1, some day...

@Castor, because I'm not hot.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:54, 16 October 2011 (CDT)

In that case can you guys at least fill in the list on the main page. I'd like to make the change, as complete as I can, in one go. I already have an outline ready in my mind and a good idea how to implement it. However I need to know the names and numbers of the chapters as well as the naming standard we are going to use in order to create and name the links. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 16 October 2011 (CDT)

Okay, so there has been a bit of a misunderstanding on my end. When you approached our group with the offer of working on the extra SS material, my translator friend mentioned how we're too bogged down with work on the remaining SS, and quite frankly, we are. Unfortunately it doesn't seem like he'll be able to help much if at all on the SS material since we're still working on releasing stuff we bought from Comiket 80 a few months ago and thanks to school we're critically undermanned so most of the translation work is falling on him. Though, he is willing to do TL-check & I can still help editing-wise and I can put the final PDF together when it's all well and done, but that seems like it would be the most my group can offer at this point. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 16:04, 17 October 2011 (EST)

No problems. The SS will be done in 4 days. (Both Cecilia and Rin), so you guys can do TL check.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 18:56, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

About SS1, Does anyone has the illust? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 10:51, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

Download SS1 and copy the pictures, I guess. May I remind all editors not to let Cecilia use any American slang like 'kid'? And that goes for myself too.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:43, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

So is that all of the Side stories? Or are there more? I need to know if I'm gonna add them to the IS Nav. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:48, 20 October 2011 (CDT)

That's all.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:10, 20 October 2011 (CDT)

I've updated the Nav. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:58, 25 October 2011 (CDT)

== Question on IS ==

Could you possibly TL Check Vol 6?

Well, we have plenty of proofreaders out there, and the Black Reaper's translating from Japanese, so there shouldn't be any problems. If you want readability, there are editors who will help out (and if there aren't, I'll get them.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:24, 10 July 2011 (UCT)

hmm since this is a question area i will post a question here : as a reader and translator of IS do you like the new character look change they did and do you think that they will do massive edits to the story to make sure the MF cant do lawsuits against it?? please answer

EXCUSE ME!! someone just posted volume 8 chapter 1...is that like a teaser released by the author? or is the release date (april 25) wrong? will you be translating volume 8? thanks! ps i dont really know how to link my profile here soo.... :D

I think Teh Ping is busy with his Final exam right now. I think earliest May only we will see some progress on this -- Anon205

== To Teh Ping ==

From: snsninja
Date: 7/14/2011

I wasn't sure where to ask, but seeing as you're the head of the Infinite Stratos translation i'm hoping this is.
I was wondering if I could join the editing staff for Infinite Stratos.
After seeing all the work you guys put into it, i'd like to help out with this series as well.
I don't know japanese, but english is my native language. I look forward to your reply.

Sure, go ahead. There's a lot of editing that needs to be done.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:13, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Alright, what should I do first? [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 02:56, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Sorry for the late reply. First off, you can start by working on the first translated volume. There's a lot of rewording that needs to be done there, so I appreciate it if you can correct them.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:23, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

That's okay. That's great since i'm reading that section right now anyways. [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 19:44, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

Greetings Teh Ping,
I BNNS have started reading your translation of the Infinite Stratos Series and found it most enjoyable, though it seems that in a lot of places the grammar and language is shaky at best, which dramatically decreases the overall enjoyment and understanding of passages. You and the team of Translators have done a bang up job of translating and i would like assist in the editing, i've started with the first chapter and if it's agreeable i would, with your permission as the supervisor, like to continue. Though i feel that i must ask if there is a translator that i can go to for reference of the original to help me decipher some of the passages that seem a little mixed up.

Yours Sincerely.
[[User:Bnns|Bnns]] 02:19, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

I don't know if it's the translators or the editors, but we have gone through so much formatting here that I have lost track. You can edit them if you want, but do understand that for the first volume, Perfect Chaos has already proof-read it, so it's all about grammar there. My style would be the 'realtime' translation, where the reader goes through what the protagonist goes through. It's more a question of aspect than tense.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:23, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

Alright thnx for the advice, i'll try to keep it in mind. For my end of things, i've found that large sections are pretty clear, probably thanks to Perfect Chaos for his editing, but i've also found sections where it was pretty vague as a reader, i can get the gist but it sometimes feels incoherent which destroys the flow, so i'm not necessarily sure where the disconnect occurred. I'm more concerned with patching up the little things anyway than making any large scale changes that might inadvertently change the story. Though from what i gather from the 'realtime' translation that you mentioned above it seems to suggest the allowance of certain liberties, that instead of keeping word for word to the story that it's more about keeping to the essence of what the character is going through? Please correct me if i'm wrong. [[User:Bnns|Bnns]] 02:19, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

== IS Vol3 Ch2 Missing image ==

First of all, I want to thank you for your hard work on IS series, really great work, keep it up! =)

On the subject though, you forgot to add p127(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS03_127.jpg) image to Vol3 Ch2(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=IS:Volume3_Chapter2)

I would've done it myself, but I'm afraid to screw up smth in the wiki -_-'' --[[Special:Contributions/82.199.120.46|82.199.120.46]] 14:01, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

== IS Translation ==
I want to ask something, will you translate the rest of IS series, vol 5 & 7, after you're done with vol 3? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:33, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

Yes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:30, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

Yay~~thank you[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 06:17, 15 September 2011 (CDT)

Could you help complete volume 4 before doing volume 5 or 7. Please... The suspense is painful. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

In Vol 5 it's Ushio, but in 6 it's Utsuho. Which is right?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 20:28, 4 October 2011 (CDT)

It's supposed to be Ushio. Mind correcting the rest for me?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 19:48, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

Edited --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 07:50, 12 October 2011 (CDT)

Between whatever-san and scantily dressed san, which is rightz? or are they different nickname from the start? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 06:41, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Actually, it's more of the way Honne was dressed. Actual line is Nohohon, so whatever/anyhow would be more accurate.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:46, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Then why not using Nohohon-san for good? If you agree, I want to change it all. --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 08:54, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Just use it then, but I have to use a TN note for the first time--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:09, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

So, I can change it all? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:13, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Permission granted.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:15, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Put a '''ref''' note rather than a TN note. Better that way. Plus do it once at the first instance per volume. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:30, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Ok, it's changed. what's a ref note? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:44, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Using this as example

<nowiki><ref>のほほん. A rought translation for it will be 'whatever/anyhow'.</ref></nowiki>--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:50, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

More precisely. <nowiki><ref group="{chapter ref code}">のほほん. A rough translation for it will be 'whatever/anyhow'.</ref></nowiki> {chapter ref code} is to be replaced with the the volume number and chapter code = A, B, C, etc. Examples:
*'''Volume 5 Chapter 1''' becomes '''5A'''
*'''Volume 5 Chapter 2''' becomes '''5B'''
*'''Volume 5 Chapter 3''' becomes '''5C'''
*'''Volume 6 Chapter 1''' becomes '''6A''', etc.
Do not remove the "". [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:09, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Ok, done. --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 10:37, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

==Ushio or Utsuho==

My bad, it's Utsuho...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:52, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

oh. do i need to change them? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 15:27, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

Fortunately, most of them can be done with a rollback.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 18:56, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

==Thanks!==

Thanks for translating Infinite Stratos- and at such a quick rate too! It's been a pleasure reading this; thanks again. -Glide

==Now then...==

Will a certain missing translator suddenly reappear since Volume 8 already has a definite release date? Or is he still manically laughing from the wails of victims
of a cruel joke of, say, putting up the translation of a yet to be released volume?

Well, we're getting Seitokai antics right from the get-go so god only knows. Anyways, are you going to keep the first chapter protected until you have more translated before editing can be done? - [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 1:38, 5 April 2013 (EST)

Vol 8 scans are out now. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 12:22, 21 April 2013 (EST)

I...really can't take the ecchi levels in this story...

First thing is that someone has to upload cleaner versions of the illustrations...somewhere--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 13:56, 21 April 2013 (CDT)

If I can find some halfway decent looking scans, I could probably do a touch of cleaning to make them all nice and junk. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 9:45, 22 April 2013 (EST)

Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos

2013-04-21T16:22:33Z

Hayate: /* Now then... */

==Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos==

==IS==

I'll be doing after the part "close call, really close call..." Kira

Okay then.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:05, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

And also, I' want to hear your thoughts about changing/editing IS by putting the general truths (like descriptions) and others from past to present. I'll keep the past for events, but I'll change the monologue into present (if it isn't already done). [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 21:42, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

Go ahead with it.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I finished my part, the rest is up to you^^[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:33, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I just woke up. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

LOL there's a 11 hours difference between here and Singapore~ I'll send you my part via PM in B-T forums[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 02:03, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

Can you protect [[Template:IS Nav]]? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:24, 25 July 2011 (UCT)

Good to hear about Vol 3 and someone who can appreciate one of the finer weapons in Monster Hunter. - [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 11:58, 26 July 2011 (EST)

Umm just thought I'd let you know... Iai starts with a capital "I", not a small "l".
See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iaido Iaido], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iaijutsu Iaijutsu]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:56, 27 July 2011 (UCT)

The translation notes pages [[IS:Volume1_Translator's_Notes]] and [[IS:Volume6_Translator's_Notes]] have been completely converted and implemented into ref notes in their respective chapter and volume pages. Feel free to delete them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:56, 28 July 2011 (UCT)

Note: <big>↑</big> [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:19, 16 August 2011 (CDT)

Thanks. Umm... I want to try something but I will need you to revert my changes if I fail to achieve my goal. Can you help me? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:15, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I'm your insurance agent.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:13, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Thanks. The thing is, I'm thinking of making the chapter pages into the subpages of the volume page so "IS:Volume1 Chapter1" would become "IS:Volume1/Chapter1". Doing this should automatically create a backlink to the volume page at the top of the chapter page. Well... it would do so in a normal wiki. But I'm not sure that would happen here. So I'm gonna try it with one of the pages... if it works I'll do the same to the rest but if it doesn't then can you revert the move I made. Since I can't delete the newly made page but you can. So... are you ready? I'm doing it on one of them now. Let's see how it goes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:08, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I think that this is how the monogatari series is setup, and I don't see any back links over there: [[Bakemonogatari/Koyomi_Vamp/008]], but that might be because the parent page doesn't exist. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 08:19, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Oh wait scratch that idea. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Subpages#Articles_do_not_have_sub-pages_.28main_namespace.29 I just saw this]. It seems that The Consul will have to [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Link#Subpage_activation set it up first]. But there might be problems for those pages that have a "/" without them being a subpage in essence. Sigh. And it was a good idea too. We could still do it if those kind of pages were in nonexistent or in the extreme minority. As long as the Consul changes the settings (as shown). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:23, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

So how is translating Volume 4 going to work after Chapter 2? Have you heard whether or not Kira is going to get back to working on Chapter 3 anytime soon, or are you going to start from scratch with it? Just curious. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 11:28, 15 September 2011 (EST)

The teaser was our combined effort. I'll continue on from there and mix things up a little.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:52, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

Saw your post on /a/. Hooray for IS not being dead in the water anymore! [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 13:43 , 30 December 2012 (EST)

==Concerning SS==

Replied to your post on our site, if there's anything else you need from me you can just message me on my profile.
[[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 21:00, 9 October 2011 (EST)

Let's go with Cecilia. - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 19:46, 10 October 2011 (EST)

Will Tehping translate SS as well? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 18:29, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

Yes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 19:48, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

Teh Ping, Why are you so cool? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 07:50, 12 October 2011 (CDT)

Like do you want my translator friend to help translate the SS or be more like an editor like myself?[[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 21:00, 9 October 2011 (EST)

Shall I add the side stories to the Nav? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:39, 16 October 2011 (CDT)

@Hayate, Well, we can do parts. Honestly, I don't want to waste your friend's skills, so I estimate about 25% of the work will go to him.

@Zero, yes please. I'm planning to upload SS1, some day...

@Castor, because I'm not hot.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:54, 16 October 2011 (CDT)

In that case can you guys at least fill in the list on the main page. I'd like to make the change, as complete as I can, in one go. I already have an outline ready in my mind and a good idea how to implement it. However I need to know the names and numbers of the chapters as well as the naming standard we are going to use in order to create and name the links. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 16 October 2011 (CDT)

Okay, so there has been a bit of a misunderstanding on my end. When you approached our group with the offer of working on the extra SS material, my translator friend mentioned how we're too bogged down with work on the remaining SS, and quite frankly, we are. Unfortunately it doesn't seem like he'll be able to help much if at all on the SS material since we're still working on releasing stuff we bought from Comiket 80 a few months ago and thanks to school we're critically undermanned so most of the translation work is falling on him. Though, he is willing to do TL-check & I can still help editing-wise and I can put the final PDF together when it's all well and done, but that seems like it would be the most my group can offer at this point. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 16:04, 17 October 2011 (EST)

No problems. The SS will be done in 4 days. (Both Cecilia and Rin), so you guys can do TL check.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 18:56, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

About SS1, Does anyone has the illust? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 10:51, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

Download SS1 and copy the pictures, I guess. May I remind all editors not to let Cecilia use any American slang like 'kid'? And that goes for myself too.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:43, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

So is that all of the Side stories? Or are there more? I need to know if I'm gonna add them to the IS Nav. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:48, 20 October 2011 (CDT)

That's all.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:10, 20 October 2011 (CDT)

I've updated the Nav. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:58, 25 October 2011 (CDT)

== Question on IS ==

Could you possibly TL Check Vol 6?

Well, we have plenty of proofreaders out there, and the Black Reaper's translating from Japanese, so there shouldn't be any problems. If you want readability, there are editors who will help out (and if there aren't, I'll get them.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:24, 10 July 2011 (UCT)

hmm since this is a question area i will post a question here : as a reader and translator of IS do you like the new character look change they did and do you think that they will do massive edits to the story to make sure the MF cant do lawsuits against it?? please answer

EXCUSE ME!! someone just posted volume 8 chapter 1...is that like a teaser released by the author? or is the release date (april 25) wrong? will you be translating volume 8? thanks! ps i dont really know how to link my profile here soo.... :D

I think Teh Ping is busy with his Final exam right now. I think earliest May only we will see some progress on this -- Anon205

== To Teh Ping ==

From: snsninja
Date: 7/14/2011

I wasn't sure where to ask, but seeing as you're the head of the Infinite Stratos translation i'm hoping this is.
I was wondering if I could join the editing staff for Infinite Stratos.
After seeing all the work you guys put into it, i'd like to help out with this series as well.
I don't know japanese, but english is my native language. I look forward to your reply.

Sure, go ahead. There's a lot of editing that needs to be done.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:13, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Alright, what should I do first? [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 02:56, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Sorry for the late reply. First off, you can start by working on the first translated volume. There's a lot of rewording that needs to be done there, so I appreciate it if you can correct them.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:23, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

That's okay. That's great since i'm reading that section right now anyways. [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 19:44, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

Greetings Teh Ping,
I BNNS have started reading your translation of the Infinite Stratos Series and found it most enjoyable, though it seems that in a lot of places the grammar and language is shaky at best, which dramatically decreases the overall enjoyment and understanding of passages. You and the team of Translators have done a bang up job of translating and i would like assist in the editing, i've started with the first chapter and if it's agreeable i would, with your permission as the supervisor, like to continue. Though i feel that i must ask if there is a translator that i can go to for reference of the original to help me decipher some of the passages that seem a little mixed up.

Yours Sincerely.
[[User:Bnns|Bnns]] 02:19, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

I don't know if it's the translators or the editors, but we have gone through so much formatting here that I have lost track. You can edit them if you want, but do understand that for the first volume, Perfect Chaos has already proof-read it, so it's all about grammar there. My style would be the 'realtime' translation, where the reader goes through what the protagonist goes through. It's more a question of aspect than tense.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:23, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

Alright thnx for the advice, i'll try to keep it in mind. For my end of things, i've found that large sections are pretty clear, probably thanks to Perfect Chaos for his editing, but i've also found sections where it was pretty vague as a reader, i can get the gist but it sometimes feels incoherent which destroys the flow, so i'm not necessarily sure where the disconnect occurred. I'm more concerned with patching up the little things anyway than making any large scale changes that might inadvertently change the story. Though from what i gather from the 'realtime' translation that you mentioned above it seems to suggest the allowance of certain liberties, that instead of keeping word for word to the story that it's more about keeping to the essence of what the character is going through? Please correct me if i'm wrong. [[User:Bnns|Bnns]] 02:19, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

== IS Vol3 Ch2 Missing image ==

First of all, I want to thank you for your hard work on IS series, really great work, keep it up! =)

On the subject though, you forgot to add p127(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS03_127.jpg) image to Vol3 Ch2(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=IS:Volume3_Chapter2)

I would've done it myself, but I'm afraid to screw up smth in the wiki -_-'' --[[Special:Contributions/82.199.120.46|82.199.120.46]] 14:01, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

== IS Translation ==
I want to ask something, will you translate the rest of IS series, vol 5 & 7, after you're done with vol 3? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:33, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

Yes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:30, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

Yay~~thank you[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 06:17, 15 September 2011 (CDT)

Could you help complete volume 4 before doing volume 5 or 7. Please... The suspense is painful. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

In Vol 5 it's Ushio, but in 6 it's Utsuho. Which is right?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 20:28, 4 October 2011 (CDT)

It's supposed to be Ushio. Mind correcting the rest for me?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 19:48, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

Edited --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 07:50, 12 October 2011 (CDT)

Between whatever-san and scantily dressed san, which is rightz? or are they different nickname from the start? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 06:41, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Actually, it's more of the way Honne was dressed. Actual line is Nohohon, so whatever/anyhow would be more accurate.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:46, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Then why not using Nohohon-san for good? If you agree, I want to change it all. --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 08:54, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Just use it then, but I have to use a TN note for the first time--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:09, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

So, I can change it all? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:13, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Permission granted.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:15, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Put a '''ref''' note rather than a TN note. Better that way. Plus do it once at the first instance per volume. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:30, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Ok, it's changed. what's a ref note? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:44, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Using this as example

<nowiki><ref>のほほん. A rought translation for it will be 'whatever/anyhow'.</ref></nowiki>--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:50, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

More precisely. <nowiki><ref group="{chapter ref code}">のほほん. A rough translation for it will be 'whatever/anyhow'.</ref></nowiki> {chapter ref code} is to be replaced with the the volume number and chapter code = A, B, C, etc. Examples:
*'''Volume 5 Chapter 1''' becomes '''5A'''
*'''Volume 5 Chapter 2''' becomes '''5B'''
*'''Volume 5 Chapter 3''' becomes '''5C'''
*'''Volume 6 Chapter 1''' becomes '''6A''', etc.
Do not remove the "". [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:09, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Ok, done. --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 10:37, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

==Ushio or Utsuho==

My bad, it's Utsuho...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:52, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

oh. do i need to change them? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 15:27, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

Fortunately, most of them can be done with a rollback.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 18:56, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

==Thanks!==

Thanks for translating Infinite Stratos- and at such a quick rate too! It's been a pleasure reading this; thanks again. -Glide

==Now then...==

Will a certain missing translator suddenly reappear since Volume 8 already has a definite release date? Or is he still manically laughing from the wails of victims
of a cruel joke of, say, putting up the translation of a yet to be released volume?

Well, we're getting Seitokai antics right from the get-go so god only knows. Anyways, are you going to keep the first chapter protected until you have more translated before editing can be done? - [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 1:38, 5 April 2013 (EST)

Vol 8 scans are out now. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 12:22, 21 April 2013 (EST)

Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos

2013-04-05T17:39:05Z

Hayate: /* Now then... */

==Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos==

==IS==

I'll be doing after the part "close call, really close call..." Kira

Okay then.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:05, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

And also, I' want to hear your thoughts about changing/editing IS by putting the general truths (like descriptions) and others from past to present. I'll keep the past for events, but I'll change the monologue into present (if it isn't already done). [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 21:42, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

Go ahead with it.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I finished my part, the rest is up to you^^[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:33, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I just woke up. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

LOL there's a 11 hours difference between here and Singapore~ I'll send you my part via PM in B-T forums[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 02:03, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

Can you protect [[Template:IS Nav]]? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:24, 25 July 2011 (UCT)

Good to hear about Vol 3 and someone who can appreciate one of the finer weapons in Monster Hunter. - [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 11:58, 26 July 2011 (EST)

Umm just thought I'd let you know... Iai starts with a capital "I", not a small "l".
See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iaido Iaido], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iaijutsu Iaijutsu]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:56, 27 July 2011 (UCT)

The translation notes pages [[IS:Volume1_Translator's_Notes]] and [[IS:Volume6_Translator's_Notes]] have been completely converted and implemented into ref notes in their respective chapter and volume pages. Feel free to delete them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:56, 28 July 2011 (UCT)

Note: <big>↑</big> [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:19, 16 August 2011 (CDT)

Thanks. Umm... I want to try something but I will need you to revert my changes if I fail to achieve my goal. Can you help me? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:15, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I'm your insurance agent.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:13, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Thanks. The thing is, I'm thinking of making the chapter pages into the subpages of the volume page so "IS:Volume1 Chapter1" would become "IS:Volume1/Chapter1". Doing this should automatically create a backlink to the volume page at the top of the chapter page. Well... it would do so in a normal wiki. But I'm not sure that would happen here. So I'm gonna try it with one of the pages... if it works I'll do the same to the rest but if it doesn't then can you revert the move I made. Since I can't delete the newly made page but you can. So... are you ready? I'm doing it on one of them now. Let's see how it goes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:08, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I think that this is how the monogatari series is setup, and I don't see any back links over there: [[Bakemonogatari/Koyomi_Vamp/008]], but that might be because the parent page doesn't exist. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 08:19, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Oh wait scratch that idea. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Subpages#Articles_do_not_have_sub-pages_.28main_namespace.29 I just saw this]. It seems that The Consul will have to [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Link#Subpage_activation set it up first]. But there might be problems for those pages that have a "/" without them being a subpage in essence. Sigh. And it was a good idea too. We could still do it if those kind of pages were in nonexistent or in the extreme minority. As long as the Consul changes the settings (as shown). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:23, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

So how is translating Volume 4 going to work after Chapter 2? Have you heard whether or not Kira is going to get back to working on Chapter 3 anytime soon, or are you going to start from scratch with it? Just curious. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 11:28, 15 September 2011 (EST)

The teaser was our combined effort. I'll continue on from there and mix things up a little.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:52, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

Saw your post on /a/. Hooray for IS not being dead in the water anymore! [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 13:43 , 30 December 2012 (EST)

==Concerning SS==

Replied to your post on our site, if there's anything else you need from me you can just message me on my profile.
[[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 21:00, 9 October 2011 (EST)

Let's go with Cecilia. - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 19:46, 10 October 2011 (EST)

Will Tehping translate SS as well? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 18:29, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

Yes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 19:48, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

Teh Ping, Why are you so cool? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 07:50, 12 October 2011 (CDT)

Like do you want my translator friend to help translate the SS or be more like an editor like myself?[[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 21:00, 9 October 2011 (EST)

Shall I add the side stories to the Nav? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:39, 16 October 2011 (CDT)

@Hayate, Well, we can do parts. Honestly, I don't want to waste your friend's skills, so I estimate about 25% of the work will go to him.

@Zero, yes please. I'm planning to upload SS1, some day...

@Castor, because I'm not hot.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:54, 16 October 2011 (CDT)

In that case can you guys at least fill in the list on the main page. I'd like to make the change, as complete as I can, in one go. I already have an outline ready in my mind and a good idea how to implement it. However I need to know the names and numbers of the chapters as well as the naming standard we are going to use in order to create and name the links. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 16 October 2011 (CDT)

Okay, so there has been a bit of a misunderstanding on my end. When you approached our group with the offer of working on the extra SS material, my translator friend mentioned how we're too bogged down with work on the remaining SS, and quite frankly, we are. Unfortunately it doesn't seem like he'll be able to help much if at all on the SS material since we're still working on releasing stuff we bought from Comiket 80 a few months ago and thanks to school we're critically undermanned so most of the translation work is falling on him. Though, he is willing to do TL-check & I can still help editing-wise and I can put the final PDF together when it's all well and done, but that seems like it would be the most my group can offer at this point. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 16:04, 17 October 2011 (EST)

No problems. The SS will be done in 4 days. (Both Cecilia and Rin), so you guys can do TL check.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 18:56, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

About SS1, Does anyone has the illust? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 10:51, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

Download SS1 and copy the pictures, I guess. May I remind all editors not to let Cecilia use any American slang like 'kid'? And that goes for myself too.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:43, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

So is that all of the Side stories? Or are there more? I need to know if I'm gonna add them to the IS Nav. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:48, 20 October 2011 (CDT)

That's all.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:10, 20 October 2011 (CDT)

I've updated the Nav. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:58, 25 October 2011 (CDT)

== Question on IS ==

Could you possibly TL Check Vol 6?

Well, we have plenty of proofreaders out there, and the Black Reaper's translating from Japanese, so there shouldn't be any problems. If you want readability, there are editors who will help out (and if there aren't, I'll get them.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:24, 10 July 2011 (UCT)

hmm since this is a question area i will post a question here : as a reader and translator of IS do you like the new character look change they did and do you think that they will do massive edits to the story to make sure the MF cant do lawsuits against it?? please answer

EXCUSE ME!! someone just posted volume 8 chapter 1...is that like a teaser released by the author? or is the release date (april 25) wrong? will you be translating volume 8? thanks! ps i dont really know how to link my profile here soo.... :D

I think Teh Ping is busy with his Final exam right now. I think earliest May only we will see some progress on this -- Anon205

== To Teh Ping ==

From: snsninja
Date: 7/14/2011

I wasn't sure where to ask, but seeing as you're the head of the Infinite Stratos translation i'm hoping this is.
I was wondering if I could join the editing staff for Infinite Stratos.
After seeing all the work you guys put into it, i'd like to help out with this series as well.
I don't know japanese, but english is my native language. I look forward to your reply.

Sure, go ahead. There's a lot of editing that needs to be done.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:13, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Alright, what should I do first? [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 02:56, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Sorry for the late reply. First off, you can start by working on the first translated volume. There's a lot of rewording that needs to be done there, so I appreciate it if you can correct them.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:23, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

That's okay. That's great since i'm reading that section right now anyways. [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 19:44, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

Greetings Teh Ping,
I BNNS have started reading your translation of the Infinite Stratos Series and found it most enjoyable, though it seems that in a lot of places the grammar and language is shaky at best, which dramatically decreases the overall enjoyment and understanding of passages. You and the team of Translators have done a bang up job of translating and i would like assist in the editing, i've started with the first chapter and if it's agreeable i would, with your permission as the supervisor, like to continue. Though i feel that i must ask if there is a translator that i can go to for reference of the original to help me decipher some of the passages that seem a little mixed up.

Yours Sincerely.
[[User:Bnns|Bnns]] 02:19, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

I don't know if it's the translators or the editors, but we have gone through so much formatting here that I have lost track. You can edit them if you want, but do understand that for the first volume, Perfect Chaos has already proof-read it, so it's all about grammar there. My style would be the 'realtime' translation, where the reader goes through what the protagonist goes through. It's more a question of aspect than tense.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:23, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

Alright thnx for the advice, i'll try to keep it in mind. For my end of things, i've found that large sections are pretty clear, probably thanks to Perfect Chaos for his editing, but i've also found sections where it was pretty vague as a reader, i can get the gist but it sometimes feels incoherent which destroys the flow, so i'm not necessarily sure where the disconnect occurred. I'm more concerned with patching up the little things anyway than making any large scale changes that might inadvertently change the story. Though from what i gather from the 'realtime' translation that you mentioned above it seems to suggest the allowance of certain liberties, that instead of keeping word for word to the story that it's more about keeping to the essence of what the character is going through? Please correct me if i'm wrong. [[User:Bnns|Bnns]] 02:19, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

== IS Vol3 Ch2 Missing image ==

First of all, I want to thank you for your hard work on IS series, really great work, keep it up! =)

On the subject though, you forgot to add p127(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS03_127.jpg) image to Vol3 Ch2(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=IS:Volume3_Chapter2)

I would've done it myself, but I'm afraid to screw up smth in the wiki -_-'' --[[Special:Contributions/82.199.120.46|82.199.120.46]] 14:01, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

== IS Translation ==
I want to ask something, will you translate the rest of IS series, vol 5 & 7, after you're done with vol 3? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:33, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

Yes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:30, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

Yay~~thank you[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 06:17, 15 September 2011 (CDT)

Could you help complete volume 4 before doing volume 5 or 7. Please... The suspense is painful. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

In Vol 5 it's Ushio, but in 6 it's Utsuho. Which is right?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 20:28, 4 October 2011 (CDT)

It's supposed to be Ushio. Mind correcting the rest for me?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 19:48, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

Edited --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 07:50, 12 October 2011 (CDT)

Between whatever-san and scantily dressed san, which is rightz? or are they different nickname from the start? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 06:41, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Actually, it's more of the way Honne was dressed. Actual line is Nohohon, so whatever/anyhow would be more accurate.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:46, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Then why not using Nohohon-san for good? If you agree, I want to change it all. --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 08:54, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Just use it then, but I have to use a TN note for the first time--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:09, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

So, I can change it all? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:13, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Permission granted.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:15, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Put a '''ref''' note rather than a TN note. Better that way. Plus do it once at the first instance per volume. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:30, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Ok, it's changed. what's a ref note? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:44, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Using this as example

<nowiki><ref>のほほん. A rought translation for it will be 'whatever/anyhow'.</ref></nowiki>--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:50, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

More precisely. <nowiki><ref group="{chapter ref code}">のほほん. A rough translation for it will be 'whatever/anyhow'.</ref></nowiki> {chapter ref code} is to be replaced with the the volume number and chapter code = A, B, C, etc. Examples:
*'''Volume 5 Chapter 1''' becomes '''5A'''
*'''Volume 5 Chapter 2''' becomes '''5B'''
*'''Volume 5 Chapter 3''' becomes '''5C'''
*'''Volume 6 Chapter 1''' becomes '''6A''', etc.
Do not remove the "". [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:09, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Ok, done. --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 10:37, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

==Ushio or Utsuho==

My bad, it's Utsuho...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:52, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

oh. do i need to change them? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 15:27, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

Fortunately, most of them can be done with a rollback.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 18:56, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

==Thanks!==

Thanks for translating Infinite Stratos- and at such a quick rate too! It's been a pleasure reading this; thanks again. -Glide

==Now then...==

Will a certain missing translator suddenly reappear since Volume 8 already has a definite release date? Or is he still manically laughing from the wails of victims
of a cruel joke of, say, putting up the translation of a yet to be released volume?

Well, we're getting Seitokai antics right from the get-go so god only knows. Anyways, are you going to keep the first chapter protected until you have more translated before editing can be done? - [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 1:38, 5 April 2013 (EST)

User:Hayate

2013-02-26T03:49:25Z

Hayate:

Do stuff with Life4Kaoru most of the time. If you're under 18, don't go there. Will scramble your pure and innocent minds to a blackness to which can never be reverted.

Been a big fan of IS for a while now, and I figured that it only made sense that I give a hand when it came to translating the LNs.

...that's it.

...what, you still expect more from me? Umm...alright.

I'm a big fan of Haruki Murakami and working on Kafka on the Shore right now. Fairly entertaining as far as Johnie Walkers and checking privileges goes.

Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos

2012-12-30T18:43:50Z

Hayate: /* IS */

==Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos==

==IS==

I'll be doing after the part "close call, really close call..." Kira

Okay then.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:05, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

And also, I' want to hear your thoughts about changing/editing IS by putting the general truths (like descriptions) and others from past to present. I'll keep the past for events, but I'll change the monologue into present (if it isn't already done). [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 21:42, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

Go ahead with it.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I finished my part, the rest is up to you^^[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:33, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I just woke up. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

LOL there's a 11 hours difference between here and Singapore~ I'll send you my part via PM in B-T forums[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 02:03, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

Can you protect [[Template:IS Nav]]? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:24, 25 July 2011 (UCT)

Good to hear about Vol 3 and someone who can appreciate one of the finer weapons in Monster Hunter. - [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 11:58, 26 July 2011 (EST)

Umm just thought I'd let you know... Iai starts with a capital "I", not a small "l".
See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iaido Iaido], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iaijutsu Iaijutsu]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:56, 27 July 2011 (UCT)

The translation notes pages [[IS:Volume1_Translator's_Notes]] and [[IS:Volume6_Translator's_Notes]] have been completely converted and implemented into ref notes in their respective chapter and volume pages. Feel free to delete them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:56, 28 July 2011 (UCT)

Note: <big>↑</big> [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:19, 16 August 2011 (CDT)

Thanks. Umm... I want to try something but I will need you to revert my changes if I fail to achieve my goal. Can you help me? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:15, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I'm your insurance agent.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:13, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Thanks. The thing is, I'm thinking of making the chapter pages into the subpages of the volume page so "IS:Volume1 Chapter1" would become "IS:Volume1/Chapter1". Doing this should automatically create a backlink to the volume page at the top of the chapter page. Well... it would do so in a normal wiki. But I'm not sure that would happen here. So I'm gonna try it with one of the pages... if it works I'll do the same to the rest but if it doesn't then can you revert the move I made. Since I can't delete the newly made page but you can. So... are you ready? I'm doing it on one of them now. Let's see how it goes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:08, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I think that this is how the monogatari series is setup, and I don't see any back links over there: [[Bakemonogatari/Koyomi_Vamp/008]], but that might be because the parent page doesn't exist. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 08:19, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Oh wait scratch that idea. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Subpages#Articles_do_not_have_sub-pages_.28main_namespace.29 I just saw this]. It seems that The Consul will have to [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Link#Subpage_activation set it up first]. But there might be problems for those pages that have a "/" without them being a subpage in essence. Sigh. And it was a good idea too. We could still do it if those kind of pages were in nonexistent or in the extreme minority. As long as the Consul changes the settings (as shown). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:23, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

So how is translating Volume 4 going to work after Chapter 2? Have you heard whether or not Kira is going to get back to working on Chapter 3 anytime soon, or are you going to start from scratch with it? Just curious. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 11:28, 15 September 2011 (EST)

The teaser was our combined effort. I'll continue on from there and mix things up a little.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:52, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

Saw your post on /a/. Hooray for IS not being dead in the water anymore! [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 13:43 , 30 December 2012 (EST)

==Concerning SS==

Replied to your post on our site, if there's anything else you need from me you can just message me on my profile.
[[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 21:00, 9 October 2011 (EST)

Let's go with Cecilia. - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 19:46, 10 October 2011 (EST)

Will Tehping translate SS as well? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 18:29, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

Yes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 19:48, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

Teh Ping, Why are you so cool? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 07:50, 12 October 2011 (CDT)

Like do you want my translator friend to help translate the SS or be more like an editor like myself?[[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 21:00, 9 October 2011 (EST)

Shall I add the side stories to the Nav? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:39, 16 October 2011 (CDT)

@Hayate, Well, we can do parts. Honestly, I don't want to waste your friend's skills, so I estimate about 25% of the work will go to him.

@Zero, yes please. I'm planning to upload SS1, some day...

@Castor, because I'm not hot.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:54, 16 October 2011 (CDT)

In that case can you guys at least fill in the list on the main page. I'd like to make the change, as complete as I can, in one go. I already have an outline ready in my mind and a good idea how to implement it. However I need to know the names and numbers of the chapters as well as the naming standard we are going to use in order to create and name the links. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 16 October 2011 (CDT)

Okay, so there has been a bit of a misunderstanding on my end. When you approached our group with the offer of working on the extra SS material, my translator friend mentioned how we're too bogged down with work on the remaining SS, and quite frankly, we are. Unfortunately it doesn't seem like he'll be able to help much if at all on the SS material since we're still working on releasing stuff we bought from Comiket 80 a few months ago and thanks to school we're critically undermanned so most of the translation work is falling on him. Though, he is willing to do TL-check & I can still help editing-wise and I can put the final PDF together when it's all well and done, but that seems like it would be the most my group can offer at this point. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - [[User_talk:Hayate|Talk]] - 16:04, 17 October 2011 (EST)

No problems. The SS will be done in 4 days. (Both Cecilia and Rin), so you guys can do TL check.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 18:56, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

About SS1, Does anyone has the illust? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 10:51, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

Download SS1 and copy the pictures, I guess. May I remind all editors not to let Cecilia use any American slang like 'kid'? And that goes for myself too.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:43, 18 October 2011 (CDT)

So is that all of the Side stories? Or are there more? I need to know if I'm gonna add them to the IS Nav. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:48, 20 October 2011 (CDT)

That's all.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:10, 20 October 2011 (CDT)

I've updated the Nav. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:58, 25 October 2011 (CDT)

== Question on IS ==

Could you possibly TL Check Vol 6?

Well, we have plenty of proofreaders out there, and the Black Reaper's translating from Japanese, so there shouldn't be any problems. If you want readability, there are editors who will help out (and if there aren't, I'll get them.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:24, 10 July 2011 (UCT)

== To Teh Ping ==

From: snsninja
Date: 7/14/2011

I wasn't sure where to ask, but seeing as you're the head of the Infinite Stratos translation i'm hoping this is.
I was wondering if I could join the editing staff for Infinite Stratos.
After seeing all the work you guys put into it, i'd like to help out with this series as well.
I don't know japanese, but english is my native language. I look forward to your reply.

Sure, go ahead. There's a lot of editing that needs to be done.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:13, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Alright, what should I do first? [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 02:56, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Sorry for the late reply. First off, you can start by working on the first translated volume. There's a lot of rewording that needs to be done there, so I appreciate it if you can correct them.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:23, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

That's okay. That's great since i'm reading that section right now anyways. [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 19:44, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

Greetings Teh Ping,
I BNNS have started reading your translation of the Infinite Stratos Series and found it most enjoyable, though it seems that in a lot of places the grammar and language is shaky at best, which dramatically decreases the overall enjoyment and understanding of passages. You and the team of Translators have done a bang up job of translating and i would like assist in the editing, i've started with the first chapter and if it's agreeable i would, with your permission as the supervisor, like to continue. Though i feel that i must ask if there is a translator that i can go to for reference of the original to help me decipher some of the passages that seem a little mixed up.

Yours Sincerely.
[[User:Bnns|Bnns]] 02:19, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

I don't know if it's the translators or the editors, but we have gone through so much formatting here that I have lost track. You can edit them if you want, but do understand that for the first volume, Perfect Chaos has already proof-read it, so it's all about grammar there. My style would be the 'realtime' translation, where the reader goes through what the protagonist goes through. It's more a question of aspect than tense.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:23, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

Alright thnx for the advice, i'll try to keep it in mind. For my end of things, i've found that large sections are pretty clear, probably thanks to Perfect Chaos for his editing, but i've also found sections where it was pretty vague as a reader, i can get the gist but it sometimes feels incoherent which destroys the flow, so i'm not necessarily sure where the disconnect occurred. I'm more concerned with patching up the little things anyway than making any large scale changes that might inadvertently change the story. Though from what i gather from the 'realtime' translation that you mentioned above it seems to suggest the allowance of certain liberties, that instead of keeping word for word to the story that it's more about keeping to the essence of what the character is going through? Please correct me if i'm wrong. [[User:Bnns|Bnns]] 02:19, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

== IS Vol3 Ch2 Missing image ==

First of all, I want to thank you for your hard work on IS series, really great work, keep it up! =)

On the subject though, you forgot to add p127(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS03_127.jpg) image to Vol3 Ch2(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=IS:Volume3_Chapter2)

I would've done it myself, but I'm afraid to screw up smth in the wiki -_-'' --[[Special:Contributions/82.199.120.46|82.199.120.46]] 14:01, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

== IS Translation ==
I want to ask something, will you translate the rest of IS series, vol 5 & 7, after you're done with vol 3? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:33, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

Yes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:30, 14 September 2011 (CDT)

Yay~~thank you[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 06:17, 15 September 2011 (CDT)

Could you help complete volume 4 before doing volume 5 or 7. Please... The suspense is painful. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

In Vol 5 it's Ushio, but in 6 it's Utsuho. Which is right?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 20:28, 4 October 2011 (CDT)

It's supposed to be Ushio. Mind correcting the rest for me?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 19:48, 11 October 2011 (CDT)

Edited --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 07:50, 12 October 2011 (CDT)

Between whatever-san and scantily dressed san, which is rightz? or are they different nickname from the start? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 06:41, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Actually, it's more of the way Honne was dressed. Actual line is Nohohon, so whatever/anyhow would be more accurate.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:46, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Then why not using Nohohon-san for good? If you agree, I want to change it all. --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 08:54, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Just use it then, but I have to use a TN note for the first time--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:09, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

So, I can change it all? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:13, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Permission granted.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:15, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Put a '''ref''' note rather than a TN note. Better that way. Plus do it once at the first instance per volume. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:30, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Ok, it's changed. what's a ref note? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:44, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Using this as example

<nowiki><ref>のほほん. A rought translation for it will be 'whatever/anyhow'.</ref></nowiki>--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:50, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

More precisely. <nowiki><ref group="{chapter ref code}">のほほん. A rough translation for it will be 'whatever/anyhow'.</ref></nowiki> {chapter ref code} is to be replaced with the the volume number and chapter code = A, B, C, etc. Examples:
*'''Volume 5 Chapter 1''' becomes '''5A'''
*'''Volume 5 Chapter 2''' becomes '''5B'''
*'''Volume 5 Chapter 3''' becomes '''5C'''
*'''Volume 6 Chapter 1''' becomes '''6A''', etc.
Do not remove the "". [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:09, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

Ok, done. --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 10:37, 13 October 2011 (CDT)

==Ushio or Utsuho==

My bad, it's Utsuho...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:52, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

oh. do i need to change them? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 15:27, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

Fortunately, most of them can be done with a rollback.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 18:56, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

==Thanks!==

Thanks for translating Infinite Stratos- and at such a quick rate too! It's been a pleasure reading this; thanks again. -Glide

Infinite Stratos

2011-12-03T00:05:40Z

Hayate: /* Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story (Full Text) */

[[Image:IS.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]

'''''IS <Infinite Stratos>''''' (IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 IS <Infinitto Sutoratosu>?) is a Japanese light novel series by Izuru Yumizuru with illustrations provided by Okiura. As of April 2011, 7 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Kenji Akahoshi started serialization in the seinen manga magazine Monthly Comic Alive on May 27, 2010. An anime adaptation aired in Japan from January 6 to March 31, 2011.

== Story Synopsis ==

In the near future, a Japanese scientist engineers a powered exoskeleton called "Infinite Stratos" (IS). Possessing technology and combat capabilities far more advanced than any other weapon system, the IS threatens to destabilize the world. Faced with such an overpowering weapon, the nations of the world enact the "Alaska Treaty", which states that IS will never be used for military combat and that existing IS technology must be equally distributed to all nations, to prevent any one nation for dominating the others. The introduction of the IS does however have a major effect on society. As IS can only be operated by women, the power balance between men and women is broken, with women coming to dominate society over men.

Ten years after the first IS were introduced, the world has entered a new age of peace. The peace is shattered, however, by an unexpected discovery. A 15 year old Japanese boy, named Ichika Orimura, is discovered to be capable of operating an IS. Realizing the potential, Ichika is forced by the Japanese government to attend the prestigious Infinite Stratos Academy, an international academy where IS pilots from all over the world are trained. Thus his busy school life surrounded by girls begins.

==Character Introduction==
'''Please Note:''' Clicking on the pictures will direct you to the [[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Main_Page|Infinite Stratos Wiki]] for further information, but '''''beware of spoilers'''''.

===Main Characters===
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Ichika Orimura (織斑一夏, Orimura Ichika)</b>
[[Image:IS_Ichika.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Orimura_Ichika]]

The main protagonist of the Infinite Stratos series. A normal japanese
teenage boy, untill it is discovered that he can manipulate an IS which
could only be used by women. This event triggered his admission into
IS Academy. His is the pilot of the 3rd-4th Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Byakushiki|Byakushiki]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Houki Shinonono (篠ノ之箒, Shinonono Houki)</b>
[[Image:IS_Houki.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Shinonono_Houki]]

One of the protagonists of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of
the IS Academy and the 1st childhood friend of Ichika. She is the
1st heroine to be introduced in the Infinite Stratos series. Doesn't
have a personal IS in the beginning. But later comes into possession
of the 4th Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Akatsubaki|Akatsubaki]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Cecilia Alcott (セシリアオルコット, Seshiria Orukotto)</b>
[[Image:IS_Cecilia.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Cecilia_Alcott]]

Another protagonist of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of the
IS Academy and the IS Representative Cadet of England. She is the
2nd heroine to be introduced to the Infinite Stratos series.
She pilots the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Blue_Tears|Blue Tears]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Lingyin Huang (凰鈴音, Huang Lingyin or Ling (鈴, Rin, pet name)</b>
[[Image:IS_Rin.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Huang_Lingyin]]

Also a protagonist of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of the
IS Academy and the 2nd childhood friend of Ichika. She is a transfer
student, the IS Representative Cadet of China and Class Representative
of Class Two. Lingyin is the 3rd heroine to be introduced to the
Infinite Stratos series. Hers is the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:ShenLong|ShenLong]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Charles Dunois</b>
[[Image:IS_Char.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Charlotte_Dunois]]

A 1st year transfer student at the IS Academy and supposedly the second
male capable of using an IS. IS Representative Cadet from France. Seems
to harbor secrets. Uses the 2nd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Raphael-Revive_Custom_II|Raphael-Revive Custom II]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Laura Bodewig (ラウラボーデヴィッヒ, Raura Bōdevihhi)</b>
[[Image:IS_Laura.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Laura_Bodewig]]

The most recent 1st year transfer student at the IS Academy and is the
IS Representative Cadet of Germany. She was the first antagonist of the
novel, before becoming an ally of Ichika. She commands the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Schwarzer_Regen|Schwarzer Regen]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Other Characters===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Chifuyu Orimura (織斑千冬, Orimura Chifuyu)</b>
[[Image:IS_Chifuyu.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Orimura_Chifuyu]]

Ichika's older sister, and is currently his homeroom teacher, and also
the first year dorm supervisor. She was the former Mondo Grosso champion
before retiring and is also a close friend to the IS creator,
Tabane Shinonono. Her IS was the 1st Generation IS [Brunhilde].

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Maya Yamada (山田真耶, Yamada Maya)</b>
[[Image:IS_Yamada.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Yamada_Maya]]

A teacher at the IS Academy and an assistant homeroom teacher of
Chifuyu Orimura. She was also a former Japanese IS Representative Cadet.
She uses the 2nd Generation IS [Raphael-Revive].

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Dan Gotanda (五反田弾, Gotanda Dan)</b>
[[Image:IS_Dan.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Dan_Gotanda]]

Dan is a close friend of Ichika's back from their days in middle school.
Older brother of Ran Gotanda.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Ran Gotanda (五反田蘭, Gotanda Ran)</b>
[[Image:IS_Ran.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Ran Gotanda]]

Ran is Dan's younger sister and is currently attending a private girls'
school. She is in her third year of middle school and is the student
council president. Ran apparently has feelings for Ichika.

</div>
<div style="float: center; width:45%; margin:1em auto 1em auto;">
<b>Tabane Shinonono (篠ノ之束, Shinonono Tabane)</b>
[[Image:IS_Tabane.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Shinonono_Tabane]]

Houki's older sister and the creator of the [[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Infinite_Stratos_(IS)|IS]].
An eccentric super Genius. Tabane is a very energetic person and runs
around like a happy kid. She often refers herself as "Tabane the Genius".
She is very fond of the people she loves and would hug them as many
times as she feels like. Seems to have a flair for cosplay and is currently
the only person capable of making IS cores as well as producing the
4th Generation IS machines.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

;Natasha Fairs (ナターシャ・ファイルス, Natāsha Fairusu)
:A U.S. Representative Cadet. She was the test pilot for the <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Silver_Gospel|Silver Gospel]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>, an IS co-built with Israel.

;Tatenashi Sarashiki (更識楯無, Sarashiki Tatenashi)
:The Student Council President of the IS Academy. She is the most powerful IS pilot in the Academy, as the position of Student Council President is only given to the strongest IS Academy student. She's the 17th leader of the Sarashiki Family and the IS Representative Cadet of Russia. She is the pilot of the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Mysterious_Lady|Mysterious Lady]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>.

|-
|}

==Translation==

'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3518], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Infinite Stratos:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Infinite Stratos:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Infinite_Stratos:guidelines|Infinite Stratos Format/Style Guideline]]

== Updates ==

*1 Feb 2011
** Teaser project started
** Format guidelines added
*6 Feb 2011
**Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
*13 Feb 2011
** Project official
*1 Mar 2011
**Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed
*30 Mar 2011
**Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
*23 May 2011
**Volume 1 completed
*15 July 2011
**Volume 6 completed
*30 July 2011
**Volume 2 completed
*16 September 2011
**Volume 3 completed
*20 September 2011
**Volume 4 completed
*3 October 2011
**Volume 5 completed
*14 October 2011
**Volume 7 completed

==The '''IS <Infinite Stratos>''' series by Izuru Yumizuru==
Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4360 this thread] for any information, comments and error reports on the PDFs.

===Volume 1 ([[IS:Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?711y0fvm7287888 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?zsi39o7y65wer3t PDF for e-Reader])===

:* [[IS:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: All my Classmates are Female]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Class Representative Selection Match!]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Transfer Student is the Second Childhood Friend]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Showdown! The Class League Match]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 2 ([[IS:Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?qbq56c8fkswg6qq PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?mk8r24h2hrr14k2 PDF for e-Reader])===

:* [[IS:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1: ''Boy meets Boy'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2: ''My Roommate is... a Blond Gentleman'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3: ''Blue Days/Red Switch'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4: ''Find Out my Mind'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: ''From the Crimson's Deep Sleep'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 3 ([[IS:Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?td0q23cc6wu0y0r PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?32o0a0f24mtxmkp PDF for e-Reader])===

:* [[IS:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 Rain Maker - The Heart of a Young Girl is the Fog of a Clear Day]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ocean's Eleven - 11 O'Clock Sea!]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Thin Red Line - Standing on the Boundary Line]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Dressy White - Setsura]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Your Name is...]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 4 ([[IS:Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?w3474jtd3qnyn1y PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?eahk3eayj5g29i4 PDF for e-Reader]) ===

:* [[IS:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: ''Welcome in the Summer'']]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Rhapsody of Two Kittens]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Midsummer Night's Dream]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Restless Love Quintet]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Phantom Lurking in the Darkness]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 5 ([[IS:Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?39o4g1g444o7xr6 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?e4mtr8pa3b6wxr1 PDF for e-Reader])===

:* [[IS:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Heart's Painkiller]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Student Council President is a Felis Woman]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Clear Melody of Cinderella's Heel]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Mysterious Lady]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue: Beginning of the Story]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 6 ([[IS:Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?5i1anhaket286jq PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?bw12bd1o6pma4md PDF for e-Reader])===

:* [[IS:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Silent Ones]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Resound, Maiden's Victory Song]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Cannonball Fast]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Heart breaker]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue: Reflection on the Water's Surface]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 7 ([[IS:Volume7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?olc5qn2yi3p2gmv PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?k0oqcyt5vvkniir PDF for e-Reader])===

:* [[IS:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sisters]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Beat]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Open your Heart!]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Condition for a Hero]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Beautiful Night Under the Moon]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

==Side Stories==

===Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story ([[IS:VolumeSS1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?b2x2ubdgg3y51yj PDF])===

Courtesy of Nandeyanen and [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] from Life4Kaoru.

:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hit Up Summer!]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Fun in the Water]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: (Sparkling) Fireworks are a Maiden's Color]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the End of Summer]]

===Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story ([[IS:VolumeSS3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?nvrw5cw8fvt8oxt PDF])===

:* [[IS:VolumeSS3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Rin's Chapter--Loving the You Beside Me Now]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Cecilia's Chapter--Noblesse Oblige]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''

'''MIA'''

:* [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] (Wanted to say 'Finish the Fight', but there isn't any fight here...)

'''RETIRED'''

:* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] (Chinese trans.)
:* [[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

:* [[User:Javiersansano|Javiersansano]]

:* [[User:yFSC|yFSC]]

:* [[User:Marven054|Marven054]]

:* [[User:ShadowAce117|ShadowAce117]]

:* [[User:threepwood007|threepwood007]]

:* [[User:Hayate|Hayate]]

:* [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]]

:* [[User:Xingster|Xingster]]

:* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]

:* [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

===Proofreaders===

:* [[User:Perfect Chaos|Perfect Chaos]]

==Series Overview==

*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 1 (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2788-2)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 2 (August 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2870-4)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 3 (December 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-3086-8)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 4 (March 25, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3179-7)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 5 (June 25, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3428-6)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 6 (December 24, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3516-0)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 7 (April 8, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3856-7)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

IS:VolumeSS3 Chapter1

2011-10-20T19:05:15Z

Hayate: /* Chapter 1: Rin's Chapter--Loving the You Beside Me Now. */

==Chapter 1: Rin's Chapter--Loving the You Beside Me Now.==

“U~…”

In a first year dorm room of IS Academy, a girl is sleeping soundly.

“Ack, ack…, looks like…I got the summer flu…”

The girl’s name called Huang Lingyin. As the representative cadet of China, she’s the registered pilot of the IS [Shenlong].

(What went wrong…? Did I eat too much shaved ice? Or is it because I slept in the nude while it was hot? Or is it because I kept the air-conditioning running?)

Though she continued to think, she couldn’t concentrate.

Her head started to ache.

Her consciousness went blurry, and the ceiling looked like its spinning about.

And her body was so hot that it’s limp. She didn’t even have enough strength to turn on the TV.

She didn’t have any appetite, yet she felt hungry, and she couldn't sleep well.

(Ah…this is…bad…)

Her roommate Tina went back to her country, America, and now, Rin’s the only one in the room.

‘’Will I die like this here?’’

‘’Alone in another country—’’

Thinking about this, a terrifying thought struck her, perhaps because she got weak due to the illness.

Her consciousness started getting blurry, and she got further away from the ceiling.

‘’Am I really going to die like this?’’

On thinking about this, a name naturally came out from Rin’s mouth.

“Ichika…”

“Oh.”

“Eh…?”

At first, she thought that she was just imagining it.

But on seeing Ichika appear right in front of her, Rin blinked twice, and realized that this is reality.

“Wh, why, why, why are you here!?”

Unable to understand the sudden change in situation, Rin even forgot about her fever and sat up.

But that force lasted only for a moment, and she immediately sank back onto the blanket weakly.

“Oi oi. What are you doing? Lie down.”

Ichika gently hugged Rin, who fell forward, and made her lie on the bed.

“Shu, shut up…if it’s like that, I…ack, ack!”

“Ah, see? Don’t force yourself to talk. Here, drink this. It’ll replenish your liquids and sugars.”

While saying that, Ichika passed the sports drink to Rin.

Rin obediently accepted this drink and took a gulp. She then turns to Ichika and asks.

“And, and then? Why are you in my room?”

…Ha!?

Rin suddenly thought of something.

(Do, don’t, don’t tell me he wanted to do whatever he wanted when I’m sick—)

[I can do whatever I want to the tough Rin now. Kehehe.]

[STOP, STOP IT, IDIOT! I’LL KILL YOU!?”

[Oi oi, now’s your chance to act tough. Ora—, I’ll strip you, I’ll strip!]

[NO~! YOU BEAST! FRUIT, TRAITOR~!]

--Too much. That was too much.

(I, I think my fever made me weird…)

It’s true. Right now, her mind’s not really normal.

‘’It would be better if the fantasy just now was a little more sentimental.’’

(Ahh, but…)

[Don’t think about it. Just enjoy it.]

(This Ichika may not be that bad…)

Te! Bruce Lee!

She bemoaned herself.

On a side note, Rin should be on Jackie Chan’s side, but she doesn’t think she’s the eldest.

“Why? Because you didn’t show up.”

“Eh?”

‘’Didn’t show up? Me? –Do, don’t tell me?”

[Since Rin didn’t come over to my room, I came over. My Esperanza.]

[Really? Sweet.]

[How troublesome, Dragon-chan. Hey, baby…]

Ahhh, stop. Just stop!

(If this keeps up, my headache’s going to get aggravated…)

The correct saying should be ‘my head will hurt’ or ‘the headache will worsen’, but she doesn’t even have time to correct it.

Speaking of which, her head’s hurting at a 12/10 rating because of the flu and other reasons.

“Like I said, we agreed to go meet our primary school friends today, but since Rin didn’t show up, I felt something was odd and came over to your room.”

--Our other friends couldn’t enter IS Academy since they’re outsiders. Ichika added.

It seems like only Ichika came over to check on Rin.

(Uu…I forgot due to the headache…)

Speaking of which, her phone did seem to ring a few times.

She felt really bad, but on the other hand, she felt somewhat happy too.

(Ichika was concerned about me…)

Thinking about this, her heart pounded again.

“Anyway, sleep well for today. I’ll take care of you.”

“U, un…”

Rin nodded her head obediently.

Right now, she’s alone with ichika.

And he’s taking care of her. He was just concerned about her.

This made Rin really happy.

(Nn…I think I won something…)

Extremely frail due to the illness, Rin showed a weak smile.

At this moment, a wet towel was placed on her forehead.

“Ah, sorry. Was it cold?”

“No, it’s not that. I was just shocked…it feels good…”

Haa…she sighed, and the hot air came out.

This sounded really erotic, and Ichika was a little moved.

“…”

“…”

Rin and Ichika soon ended their conversation, and both became silent.

But rather than it being an awkward silence, it’s more like a gentle silence as both of them understand each other.

(Being alone with Ichika… being alone with Idhika…)

DOKI DOKI. The intense heartbeat gradually heats up her heart.

Rin secretly glanced at Ichika so as not to be seen. Either the summer flu or the heart in love’s messing around as the heat went up and made her face blush.

(Ichika, he became so cool after entering high school…he’s a lot taller than when he was in second year of middle school…)

“Rin.”

--DOKI!!

“Wha, what is it?”

She tried to act calm, but Rin’s pitch went higher by half an octave.

(U, uwa! Was I stopped? I, it’s okay, right?)

“You didn’t eat anything since morning, right? Do you have any appetite?)

“No, not really… maybe my stomach’s a little hungry…”

“Really? Then I’ll make something. What do you want to eat?”

“Cold Chinese…”

“Oi, oi, better eat something you can digest well.”

“How rude… noodles are the best food that originated from China… it’s good for digestion…”

“Gruel will do, right?”

Ichika made the decision without listening to her.

But Rin just thought ‘how nice…’ with regards to this somewhat forceful manner.

“Ah, I don’t want something too hot. Ju, just make wheat tea gruel.”

Rin said that in a stiff tone as she turned her face away, not wanting to let her reddish face be seen.

“Got it, got it. Then, please wait for a while.”

“U, un.”

On hearing Rin’s reply, Ichika nodded his head and left the room to use the kitchen.

Rin’s left alone in the room, but the loneliness she felt just now disappeared without a trace as she gently pats the towel on her forehead.

“Ehehe…”

‘’I’m so happy.’’

‘’Ichika thought of me.’’

‘’Only concerned for me.’’

This was something Rin felt really happy about.

(Arre…? Didn’t the same thing happen during Middle School…)

She searched through her memory in a vague manner, and couldn’t think of it. as expected, she still has a fever.

(That was, during…the rainy season…I forgot to bring my umbrella. I ran off, and got a cold…)

--That’s a lie. That didn’t happen at all.

“…”

Actually, she wanted to get into Ichika’s umbrella, so she looked around for him.

And then, she did find Ichika, but there was already a girl with him.

Hitozato Karin.

She was a classmate of Ichika and Rin. She would often go out to play with Gotanda Dan, Mitarai Kazuma, and the group formed by Nakanoi Riefumi and Toumoto Eri.

On first impression, she looked ‘cute and quiet’.

She seemed somewhat distant from the rest, but she could get along well with everyone.

Her personality was the complete opposite of Rin, but they had quite the good friendship, which made up for it.

(That Karin confessed to Ichika…)

‘’I wanted to support her as a friend.’’

“…”

Well, she lied again—

(I, I was really… scared… I thought that I couldn’t take it if Ichika said OK…)

Thinking about how devastated she was, tears welled up in Rin’s eyes.

(I, I ran away at the last moment… like an idiot…)

She forcefully rubbed her eyes to wipe away the tears.

(But in the end, Ichika came to see me while I took leave the next day, and took care of me…)

Actually, she wanted to listen to the reply of the confession.

But she didn’t manage to hear it.

(Maybe I can listen to it now…)

After that, what she heard was that Ichika didn’t go out with Karin.

She was afraid to find out the reason.

(But, but I obviously, Ichika—)

Kachunk.

“Oh, Rin. Sorry to keep you waiting.”

“Y, yo, you! At least knock the door first!”

‘’It’s not that my heart pounded! Idiot!’’

--She couldn’t say it even if her mouth broke, but her body sat up honestly.

“Sorry. I neglected it since it was Rin.”

“Wha, what do you mean by that? Idiot…”

She was a little happy, but she couldn’t express it.

“Hoi, I made wheat tea gruel and let it cool. It won’t be too hot now.”

“Tha, thanks…”

“Hm? How honest.”

“HA, HA!? I DON’T KNOW W WHAT YOU’RE TALKING ABOUT! WHAT BEING HONEST!? IT’S NOT LIKE THAT AT ALL! THANKING SOMEONE IS WHAT SOMEONE IS EXPECTED TO DO!!!”

“Got it got it. Don’t shout so loudly like this. You’re going to collapse.

“Fu, humph!”

Rin laid down as she seemed to slam her head into her pillow.

Putting the utensils down on the table beside him, Ichika takes a chair to puts it beside him.

“Then, okay, can you get up?”

Though it didn’t seem something he should be saying to someone so lively just now, but on hearing that, Rin forced herself to support her upper body.

“…eed me…”

“Hm?”

“So, so I say! Feed me…”

“Ahh, un. Okay.”

Ichika took the spoon, and takes up a mouth-sized portion of gruel.

“Rin, aahn.”

“Ah, aahn…”

Ammm… mogu.

“Is it good?”

“Y-yeah…”

She didn’t really understand what the taste was, but to the heating body, the gruel made from the wheat tea felt extremely cooling.

“Then good. Here, ahn.”

“Ah-an…”

Ammm… mogu.

Close mouth, chew. Close mouth, chew.

This continued on, and half a minute later, the gruel’s all gone.

“Bu, but, well, it’s too bland. Unsatisfactory. It would be alright if you just added some mustard in.”

“I say, eating spicy food is bad for your stomach.”

“My, my stomach’s fine!”

“Yes yes…here, ahn.”

“Ah, ahn.”

Ammm…mogu.

“Speaking of mustard, I remembered how back in middle school we used to go to that ‘Fujiryuu’ shop a lot for that roasted mustard noodles."

“Ah—that was really nice.”

“And the students all had large bowls of stuff stacked up freely.”

“You guys always ate them in one large bowl after another.”

“Speaking of which, you’re the only one amongst the girls who ate one huge bowl.”

“Sh, shut up! Why would I remember something like that!”

It should be mentioned, after Ichika pointed that out to Rin, she only ordered normal bowls after that.

Of course, she felt ashamed that other boys teased her for being a big eater, but two days later, she realized that ‘it’s worth it to get more for the same price’, and stopped doing that.

Basically, there’s no meaning to hide it.

Either way, she did punch Ichika hard the first time she met him.

(That, well, eh… my misunderstanding… but, I did apologize after that…)

But well, that was in the past, and it’s Ichika’s virtue not to be fussy about things.

“Tha, thanks for your hospitality.”

“Oh, almost finished. You’ll be fine after some rest.”

Ichika cleared up all the utensils as he said that, and left the room.

“…”

Forcefully sinking her head into her pillow, Rin asked absentmindedly.

(I’ll just ask today since there’s a chance.)

Though there’s something she was really mindful of, the will not to run away like was burning strongly too.

After that, it’s been 5 minutes since Ichika came back, but to her, it felt like more than an hour passed.

“I, Ichika.”

“Hm?”

“Well… I got something I want to ask you…”

“What? My deposits’ a secret.”

I’ve been spending a lot recently. Ichika noted wryly.

“It, it’s not that, idiot.”

“What is it then?”

“We, well…erm…du, during middle school…”

She wanted to say it, she wanted to ask it, yet her voice went softer.

(Ahh, really! Go me go!)

Clenching her fist tightly under the blanket, Rin finally asked,

“Why, why did you go out with Karin!?”

--I said it!

‘’I said it.’’

‘’Is this really good? Is it really alright to ask him about that? It’s better not to let him recall that, right?

Her mind continued to spin about.

At this moment, the stunned Ichika opened his mouth,

“…Eh?”

“So, so I say! You were confessed to, right?”

“Wha, what…you knew about that?”

“Y-yeah…”

‘’I heard that from my friend!’’ It’s better for her not to say that.

Even a scaredy cat who doesn’t know the truth doesn’t want to be someone despicable for telling lies.

She couldn’t step aside with regards to that.

“Ahh—that…”

“Ka, Karin was that cute. You didn’t hate her, right?”

“Eve, even if you said that, in fact, Hitozato-san had no reason to like me.”

“Eh…?”

For an instant, Rin was stunned as she couldn’t understand Ichika’s words.

“Like I said, it was Kazuma. Mitarai Kazuma. Hitozato-san liked him.”

“Haa…? The, then, why did she confess to you…”

That’s what she didn’t understand.

Seeing that Rin wants to know what’s going on, Ichika folds his arms and answered.

“Most likely, she got the wrong person, right? Me, Kazuma, Dan, we were always together.”

“What do you mean she identified the wrong person? That’s not possible, right!?”

“Nope, it was like that! Definitely.”

“Why!?”

“Because Hitozato-san would always ask me about Kazuma every time she talked to me. Though you probably don’t know.”

“Re, really…?”

She didn’t know at all.

Of course, they had a good relationship. Rin’s the type of girl who would be in the center of attention, so she would often hear stories about romance. Even so, this is the first time she heard about this. Rin was stunned that she didn’t understand Karin at all.

Thinking about this, she seemed to turn limp for a while.

(I, I, I kept misunderstanding for so many years…)

An idiot, she’s an idiot. There’s nothing more stupid than this.

But perhaps because of the fever due to the flu, she couldn’t even get angry at all.

“Ahaha…”

Anyway, she could only laugh dryly.

“Ahahaha…haa.”

--Orz.

“So I said that her confession should go to Kazuma.”

“Fuu…”

‘’I’M NOT INTERESTED IN THAT TOPIC ANYMORE!’’

‘’…Impossible. Even till now, I’m still friends with Karin.’’

“Those two should be dating, right? Ah, but Kazuma said that he had to date a really popular girl. Hm? But since everyone just met today after a long time, I’m just wondering.”

Rin sighed softly, not wanting to let Ichika realize this as he folds his arms.

“Why didn’t she confess immediately?”

“…Wouldn’t a wrong confession be really embarrassing…”

“Eh? What did you say?”

“No, nothing! That’s enough, I’m going to sleep!”

“Really? Okay then, I’ll stay in this room for now. Just tell me if there’s anything. I’ll stay at the table here so that I won’t bother you.”

“Eh?”

“What do you mean by that?”

“No, well…sta, staying here…”

“? That’s the case.”

Ichika revealed a look of disbelief.

This natural kindness made Rin blush happily.

“The, then, well…thanks…”

Rin thanked softly, and she got gradually attacked by the sleep monster that came with her satisfaction of being full.

And with Ichika beside her, she entered dreamland with a hazy consciousness and a sense of comfort.

<center><span style="font-size: 150%;">◇</span></center>

It was an orange memory.

“I, Ichika, here.”

“What is it, Rin? Why are you so formal?”

After school, during the dusk of orange, there’s only two people in the orange classroom, facing each other as they sat at the orange table.

Both of them were wearing the school uniform of Nanatsuno Middle School. Ichika was wearing the Gakuran, while Rin was wearing the sailor uniform.

“We, well. I was thinking if I should change my hairstyle. What do you think?”

Squirming about, Rin asked in a manner completely different from usual.

Wanting to know Ichika’s response, the timid girl’s heart made her eyes float up.

“Eh? Why? That hairstyle suits you, Rin.”

“Eh, really!?”

Rin smiled like a flower blooming.

Full of joy, Rin played with her ponytails.

“Re, really? I see, so it suits me well. Ehehe…♪”

“? Such a strange person.”

“Who, who are you calling strange!?”

“Wah wah!? St, stop it! Stop kicking me!”

“Wha, what what what!?”

DOKADOKADOKADOKADOKA!!

“GYYAAAAHHH—!!!”

“Fu, fuu…what now…idiot…”

Rin still remembered what was said that evening.

She definitely would not forget about it.

The memory of the orange love—

<center><span style="font-size: 150%;">◇</span></center>

(Un...)

Having woken up, Rin looked at the clock on the wall. It seemed that she slept for about 2 hours.

“Ichika...is he around?”

“What's wrong?”

Ichika immediately came out after he was called.

(He really accompanied me all the way...)

Her heart really really unbearable.

But this felt as sweet as a forbidden sweet poison, full of allure.

“We, well...I got a lot of sweat on me, so I hope that you wipe my body...”

--This, eh!?

Unbelievable words came out from her mouth.

(Wha, what am I saying!?...is, isn't it weird? It's weird, right!?)

DOKI DOKI. Her heart beat wildly again.

Though she wanted to control the Red Hare Horse that's rampaging, it didn't go well.

“So, so I say...wipe my body...”

“No, that's—”

“Di, didn't you say that you'll do anything?”

“No, even then, that's—”

“S-Shut up shut up shut up! You're my slave! Listen to me!”

Blushing really hard, Rin flailed as she said that.

Ichika looked troubled as he scratched his head, and forced himself to nod his head.

“Slave or what, really you...haa, never mind. Fine.”

--Eh? Eh?

Though it was shocking of her to say that, it was even shocking to hear Ichika agree with it.

But now, it means that the embarrassment's on Rin.

Either way, she had to take her clothes off and reveal herself if she needed to wipe her body.

(U, uuwaah...wha, what...I just said it out of impulse. Thi, this, this means that I have to strip here...show, show my naked body in front of Ichika...)

The more she thought about this, the more she felt that this was shameful.

Seeing that even the ears are dyed red, Rin hurriedly hid inside the blanket.

“...”

“What's wrong?”

“No, nothing at all! Turn over there, idiot!”

Then, she forced herself and threw the pillow.

Grabbing the pillow with his right hand and putting it down at Rin's waist to support her, Ichika walked to the bathroom to wet the towel.

(Wh, what, wasn't that kind of gentle...)

She shook her head about to shake that giggling expression of hers.

(Why, why did I say such a thing...)

It's already past the level of being bold.

(I, I wasn't treated as a weirdo...)

No matter how shocked or lost Ichika was, he wouldn't use that as a reason to label her as weird. She knew that.

But because this is IS Academy, the girls are as much as what the term implied. Amongst that, getting first place in affection level with ichika would be the tough question.

(Bu, but, what is it...do, don't tell me...that idiot Ichika would treat me as someone of the opposite gener...)

Rin swallowed her little expectations and anxiety with her saliva, and she puts her hand on her pajamas.

(Uu, at least I should have some breasts...)

''I can't think about this.''

Though she does beat out Laura by a little in terms of the size, Laura, who's almost void in that aspect, was daring enough to go naked and snuggle into the bed— that was really bold.

In other words, she had to go to this extent or further.

(More than that, what should I do...what...)

Tick, tick...she undoes her buttons.

As she wasn't wearing underwear in the first place, she just undid her buttons, and her breasts were revealed.

(Uu~...)

Realizing the small size of her breasts again, she felt pitiful and angry.

“I tried lots of ways...”

“What ways?”

“AHHHHHHH!!?”

Rin nearly jumped up in shock the moment she heard Ichika's voice from behind. No, she jumped up softly.

“Wha, what now? Why are you so loud out of a sudden?”

“Do, don't, don't stand behind me like that!?”

“Why? Am I some assassin?”

“S-Shut up shut up shut up!!”

''No, you're the noisy one.'' Ichika thought as he held Rin's head.

Just like that, Rin went completely silent out of embarrassment.

[[Image:Rin IS BD3.png|thumb]]

“Then, I'll wipe from the back.”

“Nn, un...”

With her upper body naked, Rin covered her breasts and turned her back on Ichika.

As this felt exceptionally alluring, Ichika's heart started to beat wildly.

However, Rin couldn't see Ichika's reaction as her back was facing him.

And right now, Rin doesn't have the luxury to observe him like this now.

“...”

“...”

Clak clak clak...

Ichika and Rin didn't say anything as time passed by.

Unlike the comfortable silence just now, it's now a delicate silence for both sides.

(Ahh, my back...feels so good...)

The icy towel wiped the skin comfortably.

Everytime it touched the warm body gently, Rin would curl up slightly due to the numbing itchiness and ecstasy.

“Mn...ahh...”

“Oi, oi, stop making such strange sounds.”

“U, un...sorry.”

“No, it's not really something you need to apologize about...”

“...”

“...”

In the end, they continued the silence, and three minutes later, the wiping was complete.

“Do, done.”

Ichika's pitch felt like it was higher, as his heart was racing because of the unexpected act by Rin.

“...”

“Rin?”

“...The front too...”

“Eh?”

“The, the front...well, wipe it...”

“Wha, what are you saying!?”

“It, it's alright, right...or, you hate girls with small breasts...?”

“Tha, that's not the point, right...”

Ichika's at his wits end on hearing the slight trembling in Rin's voice.

She's not someone who would say this normally.

''What's going on?'' Thinking about this, he felt that he couldn't leave Rin alone like this.

“Ahh, really. I got it!”

“Eh?”

“In exchange, you can't get angry! You can't hit me or kick me!”

“Wh, what are you treating me as...”

Rin argued back, but her voice was soft.

Keeping her back at Ichika, Rin secretly glanced behind and moved the hands covering the breasts.

Of course, Ichika can't see them directly from behind.

But, Rin's face went all red as she bit her lips, since she felt embarrassed about having to reveal herself completely.

(The, source of this heat...source of this heat...source of this heat...)

While thinking about that, Ichika's hands gently went around to her front.

(He, he touched them...Ichika, he touched them, my breasts...)

Her heart was beating so wildly it went erratic. Right now, she's worried that her heartbeat's revealed.

But before Rin could get emotionally ready, Ichika's hands touched her breasts through the towel.

“!!...”

“...”

The irritating silence happened again.

Rin couldn't take this rock-gnashing-like feeling and opened her mouth.

“The, they're small, right...”

“Tha, that's not true...well,...they're nice to touch.”

“Pervert...”

“Shu, shut up.”

That exchange went about between Ichika and Rin as they blushed and continued with the wiping.

…

……

………

“The, then, seems like things are okay now. I'll go back to my room then.”

“U, un, thanks.”

Rin put on her clothes again and snuggled back into the blanket. She couldn't look at Ichika in the eyes due to embarrassment.

But at the same time Ichika was looking up at a corner of the ceiling when he was talking to Rin.

“Bye then.”

Ichika hurriedly left the room.

Rin managed to take of glimpse of Ichika as he left, and he's as red as her now.

(He's blushing, which means, he realized...)

--I'm a girl.

“...Ehehe.”

Rin smiled happily as she used her hand to cover her rapidly beating chest, DOKI DOKI.

And then, she got taken into a gentle slumber by the sleep monster.

(I love Ichika...I won't lose to anyone. I won't.)

With this oath of love, girl, pursue forward, and run towards the battlefield—

IS:VolumeSS3 Chapter2

2011-10-19T00:13:14Z

Hayate: /* Chapter 2: Cecilia's Chapter--Noblesse Oblige */

==Chapter 2: Cecilia's Chapter--Noblesse Oblige==

In the middle of summer, Ichika’s walking alone under the hot and intense summer sun.

“Un, I finally managed to get to the street in front of the station, and I already planned to go out with Kazuma and Dan.”

Muttering to himself that he failed so badly, Ichika continued to walk on aimlessly.

(Mn, what do I do now…it’s a rare chance to go to the game parlor, isn’t it? Guess not. It seems that I spent a lot of money on some unimportant stuff…)

A thorough explanation behind this scenario would have to involve the girls around Ichika.

Houki, Cecilia, Rin, Charlotte and Laura. As he went out to play with these five girls, his high school funds vanished in a puff of smoke.

(But really, other than Houki, everyone’s all representative cadets. It can’t be helped that the government’s giving money.)

Ichika may have let the girls treat for the first time, but he would politely decline if it’s twice or more.

It's because Ichika would pay like this that those five girls developed feelings for him that would not fade.

(Hn…?)

Suddenly, someone ran over from the other side.

Even in the middle of the street that’s busy with people walking around, that figure stood out amongst them.

The bright blond hair extended to below her waist, glittering under the sunlight.

And as she walked over, that swaying posture dazzled under the sun as much as ever.

She’s wearing a super high-class summer dress, and the high quality lace immediately attracted attention.

It just so happens that Ichika knows this eye-catching person.

“Cecilia!?”

“I, Ichika-san!?”

Most likely, she came running in from somewhere, since she’s breathing so hard.

Cecilia first checked on her surroundings, and then found a photo booth beside a convenience shop.

“Ichika-san, over there!”

“Eh? Uwah!? O, oi! Why are you dragging me!?”

“Hurry!”

Cecilia aggressively showed her personality, and Ichika was dragged together into the cramped space.

“…”

“Erm…”

Ichika found himself side by side with Cecilia in this narrow space, and this close distance made his heart race.

(Uu... That’s really a nice smell…is, is that perfume?)

Ichika started to lose himself to the high-class perfume that gave a slight aroma, and the humidity in the cramped space made Ichika start to sweat like crazy.

“Ce, Cecilia, what’s wrong? Who’s chasing you?”

“Eh, ehh…well, a group of men dressed in black…”

“That’s really an interesting development. Just like a movie.”

Ichika joked around to hide his awkwardness of them being stuck together.

But he shut up on seeing Cecilia’s gloomy expression.

(Uu…can’t stand it. Really…)

<center><span style="font-size: 150%;">◇</span></center>

(Fuu…seems like we got away.)

Cecilia pat her chest a few times, and turned around to check the current situation.

(I, I just followed through the momentum…ahh, but, but, being alone with Ichika-san in such a tight space.)

On realizing this, she blushed. It’s not because of the summer heat that caused her body temperature to rise, but her forehead started to sweat too.

(I, I’m not reeking of sweat, right…? I felt that the perfume should be enough…)

A maiden in love would be afraid of letting the man she likes smell her sweat, and she would feel like dying if that happened.

(I want to avoid that no matter what!)

But even so, they’re packed inside the narrow space of the photo booth. Right now, there’s no space for both of them to even cross their legs. The smell, the body temperature, the breathing, they can feel them all.

(What do I do now?)

DOKI DOKI! The chest cried loudly as the body temperature and heart rate went up critically.

“I, I say, Cecilia.”

--DOKI!?

“Wha, what is it?”

She subconsciously answered without thinking.

Perhaps finding it too embarrassing, Cecilia used her hand to cover her mouth.

“Well—I guess. Should, shouldn’t we get out?”

“Eh, tha, that…”

“Well, it’s really hot…”

“Yo, you’re right…”

Though her feelings as a girl were playing with her as she doesn’t want to go out.

But Cecilia, who suddenly backed away, rolled her eyes around at other directions and muttered.

“Is, is it because of the smell…?”

“Smell?”

Though she was just muttering, they were close together in an intimate position. Cecilia’s words were heard by Ichika, and because of that, she blushed so thoroughly even her ears went red.

“No, never mind. I do worry about the smell though…”

“U…”

“Is that perfume? It sure smells nice.”

“It, it’s nice!?”

“Eh, ah, yeah.”

“So, I see!”

The next moment, Cecilia’s face brightened.

And then, she started chatting away.

“I’m using the L'Ireal number 15 perfume today! Fufu, as expected of Ichika-san, you have quite the good taste.”

Once her mood got better, Cecilia started regaining that confident master mood.

But in such a close distance, they got swallowed by the hot breath.

And Ichika blushed about this as he pulled Cecilia’s hand...

“Let’s get out, Cecilia.”

“Ah, okay.”

Cecilia nodded on instinct as she was shocked.

Her head went blank as her hand was held, and she and Ichika went outside the photo booth.

“Well, Cecilia. Who was chasing after you?”

“Erm…”

Cecilia stuttered, unable to say it out.

Seeing her like this, Ichika felt that it’s better not to delve too deep into it.

“Mn, well. It’s not that I need to understand, but where should we hide—”

Ichika continued to stare at Cecilia.

That serious look scared Cecilia.

(Do, do I look weird somewhere…? Do, don’t tell me that my hair was messy when I ran away…?)

“Your outfit.”

“Eh?”

“It’s too eye-catching. See, everyone’s looking at you. They’re probably thinking ‘what sort of ojou-sama is that’.”
On hearing these words, Cecilia looked at her clothing.

Though her attire of the summer dress didn’t feel out of place, the quality, the design, they all looked really high class.

Not to mention, it would be worth more than 1 million yen.

“You just need to change clothes.”

“But I, I don’t have any clothes to change to now.”

Hm~ Ichika folded his arms to think of a solution, and suddenly clapped his hands.

“Let’s go buy one.”

“Eh?”

“It’s near the shopping district here. How about it?”

Ah. Saying till here, Ichika suddenly panicked as he rummaged through his wallet.

And his face went white after seeing the contents.

“So, sorry…I’m a little shorthanded…”

“No, there’s no need for that! I’ll pay for it myself! I’m Cecilia Alcott, the English cadet and head of the Alcott family, you know?”

‘’I brought my credit cards!’’ After saying that, she pulled them out. There’s practically an unlimited amount of them, and she even has the unlimited black card, one of the less than 10 cards in the world.

On a side note, this card can even buy mansions worth billions or theme parks. However, without either the fingerprint identification, the cornea identification, the pulse identification, the voice identification and signature identification, it can’t be used. It’s really an amazing thing.

“Well, Cecilia, I don't think there’s a shop that accepts that card.”

“Eh? Why?”

“We’re just going to a normal clothing shop.”

“Ah, then how about this ordinary civilian card?”

However, Cecilia’s so-called ‘civilian card’ is a platinum card worth 10 million yen.

For some reason, Ichika felt the strength seep off his shoulders.

“Well. This card’s an ordinary credit card, so I guess you can use it.”

“That’s right. Then, let’s go.”

Saying that, Cecilia walked off cheerfully.

Ichika sighed heavily and changed his mood as he walks beside her.

<center><span style="font-size: 150%;">◇</span></center>

"This is the shop?”

“Ah, this is the shop I was talking out. It’s popular among teenagers.”

The products were said to fit teenagers, and Ichika wondered if this is bad.

(So Cecilia isn’t suited for that, right? She’s still an ojou-sama at heart after all.)

But, what’s really unexpected is that Cecilia’s eyes glittered.

“This is really refreshing! I have a lot of clothes, but I don’t have anything like this at all.”

“Oh, I see. That’s good.”

“Ye, yes…”

Cecilia suddenly squirmed and turned her hand to Ichika, who’s behind her and looking up.

“If, if possible, Ichika-kun, can you choose one for me?”

“Eh? Me?”

“Ye, yes!”

“Un, I did choose Chifuyu-nee’s clothing before… but is this really good? You’re letting me choose.”

“Of, of course!”

Cecilia declared this as she again emphasized it.

“The, then…I hope to be dyed in the color of Ichika-san…”

Her face immediately turned red as she muttered softly.

Besides, it’s too embarrassing to say the truth like that, as Cecilia said that in a volume Ichika couldn’t hear.

“Mn—well, leave it to me then.”

“Okay!”

“Please give your orders, ojou-sama.”

Ichika played a little joke, and Cecilia giggled in protest.

“Do, don’t~! Don’t call me ojou-sama.”

“Hahaha. Sorry sorry.”

“…It’d be great if Ichika-san’s my personal subordinate…”

“Hm?”

“No, nothing at all! Nothing at all!”

Cecilia rubbed her hands together. Though her face’s dyed like a cherry blossom, she’s showing a really happy look.

--15 minutes later.

“I, I’m done.”

On hearing Cecilia’s voice from the changing room, Ichika, who was sitting on the sofa opposite, inadvertently stood up.

“Do the sizes match?”

“It’s fine…ahem. Can you help me check this out?”

“Oh, okay, I’m good when you're ready.”

“Then.”

Shyaa. The screen was pulled aside.

Cecilia appeared and put her hands on her hip, displaying herself like a model.

Like what Ichika thought out, she’s dressed in a sky-blue tears shirt to go with the black ¾ pants. She’s wearing a casket hat, and she has a pair of really suitable sunglasses on her.

“How’s this? My casual outfit.”

“Un. It’s quite good. Really suits you.”

“Well, of course it suits me. O, other than that, shouldn’t you compliment me with something?”

“Eh?”

“Like…c,cute…?”

Completely different from that confident look she expected, Cecilia uttered shyly, and it was so soft Ichika couldn’t heat it.

“Hm? Hm~…ohh!”

Ichika clapped his hands together. Readying her pose and expecting a compliment, Cecilia’s chest couldn’t help but tremble.

“Your pose’s really amazing!”

“I, I, Ichika-san? I, it’s not that I’m unhappy about you praising me about that, bu, but that’s too much.”

“Just joking. You look cute in casual clothes, Cecilia.”

“!! Re, really?”

“Mn.”

(Ahhh, Ichika-san, Ichika-san…!)

Having been praised by Ichika for being cute or something, Cecilia’s heart inadvertently bloomed like the flowers. Of course, the flowers are roses, white roses that represent nobility. (TN: I believe white roses mean eternal love, or something like that.)

Not knowing the happiness in Cecilia’s heart, Ichika reached his hand over.

“There’s a step. Be careful.”

“Eh, ehh. Thank you.”

Ichika looked like a prince escorting a princess down a carriage, making Cecilia blush in the process.

<<Orimura-sama has the natural ability to attract female gazes, right? My mistress, please be careful. Maintain your sanity and don’t be lured over.>>

Chelsea’s words appeared in Cecilia’s mind for a moment, but it was quickly blown off at the speed of light, so fast that a Doppler phenomenon never occurred.

(Ahh. I, I’ll go down and be Ichika’s woman…)

Her heart seemed to be flowing with golden honey.

(If there’s a need to shoot down Ichika-san’s heart, I’ll be the one to do that personally. Sniper of the Sky, pilot of the IS [Blue Tears]—Cecilia Alcott!)

As for the knight’s soul she imagined it to be and worship—well, it doesn’t exist.

Cecilia’s heart got so sticky that she would surrender once she sees steamed sweet potato with butter. (TN: This is a little hard to explain. Steamed sweet potato is sticky, hot butter is gooey. Sticky and gooey, get it?)

(Ahh, what a wonderful moment.)

‘’But it’s just ordinary personal clothing!’’ The mini-Ichika that seemed to be hidden in her heart said. Either way, Cecilia shot him down with the [Starlight MK III], and her heart again sank into the sea of happiness.

Her shoulders used up the 120 seconds of endurance, and her sweat turned her face into a cherry blossom.

“Then, where should we go next?”

“Eh. Ehh. I just want to go whenever Ichika-san wants to go—”

Before she could finish, Cecilia stopped herself and used Ichika’s body as cover.

“? What’s wrong, Ce—”

“Shh! Those men!”

Cecilia whispered as she points in a direction. There were two men in black suits and shades observing their surroundings and walking around.

“That was close. Cecilia, put on your shades.”

“Oh, okay.”

After saying that, she put the shades on her face. This attire created a mysterious elegance that shocked Ichika.

(It’s like she’s a Hollywood star.)

By the way, it’s not rare to see the representatives and cadets of a country take part in movies, dramas, singer, models, attend concerts or musicals.

Not only that, it’s to be expected of a country’s ambassador to promote the fact that the country has an IS.

With the crazy fanclubs all over the world, it’s really common for the girls in promotions to change their nationalities. Though a few of them are girls who want to be the next generation of pilots, a lot more of them are males who are attracted to them. No matter the age or the situation, this seems like it won’t change at all.

“Er, erm, Ichika-san?”

“Ah, ahh, sorry. I was too engrossed.”

“En, engrossed…!?”

Cecilia’s face went red again. It seemed like her face was red throughout today.

“Not good. That guy entered the shop… Cecilia.”

“…Ichika-san was too engrossed in me. Ichika-san was too engrossed in me…fufu♪"

“Cecilia? Oi, oi, hello?”

“Ye, yes!? Wh, wha, what’s the matter?”

“It’s over if you’re spotted. Stick close to me and go out.”

“Stick close?”

“Well, it’ll be alright if we lock each other's elbows.”

“!? Lo, lock each other's elbows…!?”

Having completely forgotten that she did the same to Ichika before (TN: Volume 2), Cecilia’s heart pounded, DOKI DOKI, as she kept her body close to Ichika.

“Ah, erm, that…”

“Shh, you’ll attract attention if you talk.”

Ichika whispered to Cecilia at a close distance, and she nods her head hard. Her face’s red all over again.

Gyuu. She grabbed Ichika’s arm, and her heart felt like it was going to pop out of her mouth.

Though her chest felt a little sweet pain, her happiness outweighed it. Having become accustomed to this complicated taste, Cecilia and Ichika walked out of the room.

Even through their clothes, she can feel those trained muscles. On realizing that, Cecilia’s heart pounded, DOKI DOKI, as she continued to walk.

(If I’m hugged tightly by this elbow…)

‘’My maiden circuits would be completely wrecked.’’

Thinking about this, Cecilia exhaled some hot air as she sighed.

<center><span style="font-size: 150%;">◇</span></center>

“KYAAAHHH!!”

Cecilia, who was walking with Ichika, let out a shrill cry.

“Ar, are you alright?”

“Bu, but…but…”

In the darkness, Cecilia hugged onto Ichika’s elbow tightly.

This is a dark hidden room with only two people—of course not. It’s the cinema.

In the end, to avoid the men in black suits and shades, Ichika and Cecilia went into the nearest cinema…

“I, I’ve never been able to take such horrifying stuff.”

Cecilia dragged Ichika in without checking the content of the movie.

However, it’s not the man-made horror movies like zombies and monsters, but a documentary that showed real life in a more gruesome manner.

“Uu…”

Ever since the beginning, Cecilia’s arm never left Ichika’s elbow.

“If, if you’re that scared, should we go out?”

“Bu, but, aren’t we not allowed to stand up when the movie’s showing?... We won’t be discovered easily if we mix into the crowd…KYAAAAAHHH!!!”

Gulp~

“Are you alright, Cecilia?”

Ichika stroked Cecilia’s head gently.

The soft touch of that hand made Cecilia sigh.

“Ahh…”

“Okay. It’s not scary, not scary.”

“…”

If it were the usual Cecilia, perhaps she would go ‘don’t do that, I’m not a child anymore’ and push the hand away, but it really felt good to be stroked by Ichika.

(Ichika-san’s hand’s really gentle…)

Her eyes couldn’t help but close.

She sighed, giving off a radiance that a 15-year-old shouldn’t have.

…

……

………

“Well—we were scared in the end.”

“Tha, that’s right.”

After watching the movie, Cecilia’s words became really vague, unlike the satisfied Ichika.

She completely memorized the ending and content of the movie (and she didn’t feel scared anymore because of that.)

“Bu, but, the following movies are rather good. Li, lik, like for example, romance or something—”

“Huh? What’s that kid doing there?”

“Well, are you listening?”

Cecilia forcefully pinched Ichika’s arm, and this hurt more than expected as Ichika couldn’t help but cringe.

“It hurts. So, sorry. But, the kid over there, is she lost?”

“Eh?”

After Ichika said that, Cecilia turned to look in the direction Ichika’s finger was pointing.

“Uunn…uuuueehn…”

Like what he said, there was a girl crying there.

“…”

Cecilia let go of Ichika’s arm and walk to the girl.

“What’s wrong?”

Cecilia’s eyes met the girl, and she pulled her handkerchief out to wipe the girl’s tears.

“Un…ueeehhn…”

But only the crying remained, and Cecilia couldn’t understand at all.

Even so, Cecilia’s gentle look made the girl calm down gradually as she continues to wipe the tears off.

“See, don’t cry. Girls can’t cry in front of others so loudly.”

“Ueh…uu…gusuu…”

The girl finally stopped crying, and Cecilia praised her ‘you did well’.

The girl was really happy, and finally started to talk about what happened.

“Pa, papa and mama are gone…”

“Where did you lose them?”

Ichika, who waited silently behind Cecilia, finally spoke on seeing that the girl calmed down.

Nobody knew when he bought a candy stick as he holds it in his hand.

“Okay, you’ll feel better once you try it.”

“U, un…”

“Then, where did you lose papa and mama?”

“The park.”

“The park?”

“Un…I chased after a kitty, and I ended up someplace I don’t know…ueh…”

She’s definitely anxious. Most likely, the girl thought of how she lost sight of her parents as her eyes teared up again.

“Erm, your name?”

“Yu, Yuri…” (TN: In hiragana, ゆり)

“Yuri…’Zephyranthes’. That’s a nice name.”

“Zephyran…?”

“That’s what ‘Yuri’s called in English.” (TN: Yuri would mean 百合, Lily, and Zephyranthes is the genus of Lily.)

“Fuu…”

Yuri felt that it’s refreshing to hear an English word she never heard before, and though puzzled, she stopped crying.

Then, she started licking the candy Ichika bought for her, and then smiled.

“This is really good!”

“Really? Glad you like it.”

“Yep!”

Yuri seemed to like it a lot as she licked the candy stick like she’s in dreamland.

“Then, let’s find the parents. There should be a park nearby if we walk from the north exit of the train station.”

Ichika pulled his phone out and downloaded the images from the internet. Since there's obvious landmarks in the park, she should be able to spot it by comparing.

“Yuri-chan, does that park have this stone there?”

“Nn…I think so…”

“Okay, it’s the Odawara Park already. Let’s go then.”

After saying that, Ichika held Yuri’s hand.

“It’s not good to get lost.”

“I can’t go with people I don’t know, papa and mama sa…”

“Th, that’ll be really troublesome if they said that.”

“Ara, he’s not someone you don’t know. Have you seen ‘Orimura Ichika’ on TV before?”

“Ah. I remember seeing him on some special channel.”

“On some special channel?”

“Ichika-san’s famous, you know? Because ‘he’s the only male IS pilot in the world’, isn’t that right?”

“Ahh! I heard of that! The ‘only one’!”

Yuri, most likely, she remembered what her mother commented about on seeing the TV channel as she shouted out.

“O, onii-chan. Are you an actor!?”

“No, I’m not some actor.”

“Bu, but, you’re the ‘only one’!”

“Ah—yes.”

“A, amazing! People who appeared on TV.”

Perhaps Yuri was touched because of something Ichika didn’t know of, as her eyes were glittering. Most likely, the people on TV affected real life badly, and they would want to get a signature of an actor they like, or something like that.

“Therefore, he’s ‘someone you know’, right?”

“Un! Yes!”

“Let’s go then.”

Bringing Yuri, who believed them, Ichika started walking.

But after a few steps, Yuri stopped.

“What’s wrong?”

“Un.”

She pointed her finger at Cecilia, and just when Cecilia was about to have a ‘?’ above her head, Yuri spoke up.

“Onee-chan, you need to hold hands with Yuri too!”

“So you want to hold hands together tightly, right?”

“Ahh, I see.”

Still thinking of why there’s a need to ‘hold hands’, Cecilia finally understood Ichika’s words.

And then, she walked to the other side of Ichika—and grabbed Yuri’s right hand as the three of them walked side by side.

“Wa—i♪”

The trio held hands as they walked together.

While walking to the park, Cecilia remembered her past.

(I think, I was about 5 that time…)

During the time when both parents were still around, and when both husband and wife had the good relationship.

During autumn, the trio would walk on the ground of the park that’s covered with fallen leaves.

Like how the trio are holding hands together.

(At that time…I was happy that my parents, who were busy with work, could come out to spend time…)

It was simply happiness, not a trace of confusion.

Thinking about that, the kind smiles of her parents were all the more colorful.

--It’s just that this was the last memory she had of her parents being together.

After that, both husband and wife started to have a divide growing between them, until only Cecilia was left alone.

To attract her parents attention, she started learning piano, violin and other things.

Whenever she had a performance, without fail, only her father or mother would show up alone.

(Mom…dad…)

‘’I really want to meet them.’’

Right now, as a representative candidate, she would definitely be praised by both of them.

And one day, she will show that smile like how it was that day.

--I want to see them. I want to see them. I want to see them.

She recalled the reluctant lonely times.

“Ce, Cecilia…?”

“Eh…?”

Unknowingly, Cecilia’s face was full of tears.

“Ah, are…? That’s strange.”

Her tears dripped down.

The sudden change shocked Ichika, who’s holding onto the handkerchief, panicking and not knowing what to do.

At this moment, Yuri, who’s holding Cecilia’s hand, said to her clearly.

“Onee-chan. Girls can’t cry in front of others.”

“Fufu, you’re right…mn, I’m alright.”

Now that the young girl pointed that out to her, Cecilia sad feelings were swept away as she uses her fingers to wipe her tears.

--That’s right, she’s no longer "that" Cecilia.

Even if she’s no longer able to meet her parents again, she’s not alone now.

In Japan, this foreign land, she met her classmates and friends.

And also, the person she likes.

So, she’s not alone anymore—

She thought deep within her heart.

Either way, if she were offensive against others, she would end up being alone. Right now, Cecilia could calmly realize this.

(I’m a bad, bad child.)

But, that was in the past.

The lonely her who always tried to act tough no longer remained.

(I like Ichika-san—)

‘’Yes, if I keep such honest thoughts.’’

‘’I’m no longer, alone.’’

‘’The world, is so wonderful.’’

<center><span style="font-size: 150%;">◇</span></center>

At sunset in the park, looking down from the high platform onto the street, one could find Ichika and Cecilia sitting on the bench.

“It’s great that we found that kid’s parents immediately.”

“Yes.”

Most likely, they ran around looking for their child, as the father kept thanking Ichika and Cecilia.

As for the mother, she was crying non-stop because her beloved daughter’s here.

Most likely, Ichika and Cecilia would never forget the way Yuri smiled and squealed when she saw her parents.

“Ichika-san.”

“Hm?”

“Thank you very much for today.”

Ichika couldn’t help but be stunned for being thanked so suddenly.

“Actually, I escaped.”

“Ahh, from those black suits?”

“No, it’s not really like that—”

Just when Cecilia was about to say something, a boom was heard.

Batabatabatabatabata.

Suddenly, a helicopter flew overhead.

And the person beside the pilot’s seat was someone Ichika met before.

“Ojou-samaa~!”

“Chelsea-san!?”

“You’re not allowed to leave your work! And on top of that, running away as the head of the Alcott family!”

Lecturing forcefully, she had a sniper rifle on her knee, but it’s better to ignore it.

Cecilia got up from her bench and walked to the helicopter.

“Ehh, Chelsea. Right now, I won’t run away anymore.”

On hearing Cecilia’s words, Chelsea heaved a sigh of relief as she patted her chest, and kept the sniper rifle on her knee.

The wind from the rotor blades nearby blew the casket hat off. Cecilia held it down with her hand and waved to Ichika.

“Besides, I’m Cecilia Alcott—”

That face’s showing an elegant smile,

“A first-class lady.”

<center><span style="font-size: 150%;">◇</span></center>

That night—

“…”

Cecilia hugged the casket hat on the bed.

The hat Ichika chose was really cute.

“What happened today is my precious memories.”

A summer date.

Though the sunlight was hot, and so hot it was unbearable.

“Good night, Ichika-san.”

Chuu…

With a kiss on the casket hat, Cecilia closed her eyes slowly.

That night, what she dreamed was a girl’s secret…

IS:VolumeSS3 Chapter2

2011-10-18T19:00:34Z

Hayate: /* Chapter 2: Cecilia's Chapter--Noblesse Oblige */

==Chapter 2: Cecilia's Chapter--Noblesse Oblige==

In the middle of summer, Ichika’s walking alone under the hot and intense summer sun.

“Un, I finally managed to get to the street in front of the station, and I already planned to go out with Kazuma and Dan.”

Muttering to himself that he failed so badly, Ichika continued to walk on aimlessly.

(Mn, what do I do now…it’s a rare chance to go to the game parlor, isn’t it? Guess not. It seems that I spent a lot of money on some unimportant stuff…)

A thorough explanation behind this scenario would have to involve the girls around Ichika.

Houki, Cecilia, Rin, Charlotte and Laura. As he went out to play with these five girls, his high school funds vanished in a puff of smoke.

(But really, other than Houki, everyone’s all representative cadets. It can’t be helped that the government’s giving money.)

Ichika may have let the girls treat for the first time, but he would politely decline if it’s twice or more.

It's because Ichika would pay like this that those five girls developed feelings for him that would not fade.

(Hn…?)

Suddenly, someone ran over from the other side.

Even in the middle of the street that’s busy with people walking around, that figure stood out amongst them.

The bright blond hair extended to below her waist, glittering under the sunlight.

And as she walked over, that swaying posture dazzled under the sun as much as ever.

She’s wearing a super high-class summer dress, and the high quality lace immediately attracted attention.

It just so happens that Ichika knows this eye-catching person.

“Cecilia!?”

“I, Ichika-san!?”

Most likely, she came running in from somewhere, since she’s breathing so hard.

Cecilia first checked on her surroundings, and then found a photo booth beside a convenience shop.

“Ichika-san, over there!”

“Eh? Uwah!? O, oi! Why are you dragging me!?”

“Hurry!”

Cecilia aggressively showed her personality, and Ichika was dragged together into the cramped space.

“…”

“Erm…”

Ichika found himself side by side with Cecilia in this narrow space, and this close distance made his heart race.

(Uu... That’s really a nice smell…is, is that perfume?)

Ichika started to lose himself to the high-class perfume that gave a slight aroma, and the humidity in the cramped space made Ichika start to sweat like crazy.

“Ce, Cecilia, what’s wrong? Who’s chasing you?”

“Eh, ehh…well, a group of men dressed in black…”

“That’s really an interesting development. Just like a movie.”

Ichika joked around to hide his awkwardness of them being stuck together.

But he shut up on seeing Cecilia’s gloomy expression.

(Uu…can’t stand it. Really…)

<center><span style="font-size: 150%;">◇</span></center>

(Fuu…seems like we got away.)

Cecilia pat her chest a few times, and turned around to check the current situation.

(I, I just followed through the momentum…ahh, but, but, being alone with Ichika-san in such a tight space.)

On realizing this, she blushed. It’s not because of the summer heat that caused her body temperature to rise, but her forehead started to sweat too.

(I, I’m not reeking of sweat, right…? I felt that the perfume should be enough…)

A maiden in love would be afraid of letting the man she likes smell her sweat, and she would feel like dying if that happened.

(I want to avoid that no matter what!)

But even so, they’re packed inside the narrow space of the photo booth. Right now, there’s no space for both of them to even cross their legs. The smell, the body temperature, the breathing, they can feel them all.

(What do I do now?)

DOKI DOKI! The chest cried loudly as the body temperature and heart rate went up critically.

“I, I say, Cecilia.”

--DOKI!?

“Wha, what is it?”

She subconsciously answered without thinking.

Perhaps finding it too embarrassing, Cecilia used her hand to cover her mouth.

“Well—I guess. Should, shouldn’t we get out?”

“Eh, tha, that…”

“Well, it’s really hot…”

“Yo, you’re right…”

Though her feelings as a girl were playing with her as she doesn’t want to go out.

But Cecilia, who suddenly backed away, rolled her eyes around at other directions and muttered.

“Is, is it because of the smell…?”

“Smell?”

Though she was just muttering, they were close together in an intimate position. Cecilia’s words were heard by Ichika, and because of that, she blushed so thoroughly even her ears went red.

“No, never mind. I do worry about the smell though…”

“U…”

“Is that perfume? It sure smells nice.”

“It, it’s nice!?”

“Eh, ah, yeah.”

“So, I see!”

The next moment, Cecilia’s face brightened.

And then, she started chatting away.

“I’m using the L'Ireal number 15 perfume today! Fufu, as expected of Ichika-san, you have quite the good taste.”

Once her mood got better, Cecilia started regaining that confident master mood.

But in such a close distance, they got swallowed by the hot breath.

And Ichika blushed about this as he pulled Cecilia’s hand...

“Let’s get out, Cecilia.”

“Ah, okay.”

Cecilia nodded on instinct as she was shocked.

Her head went blank as her hand was held, and she and Ichika went outside the photo booth.

“Well, Cecilia. Who was chasing after you?”

“Erm…”

Cecilia stuttered, unable to say it out.

Seeing her like this, Ichika felt that it’s better not to delve too deep into it.

“Mn, well. It’s not that I need to understand, but where should we hide—”

Ichika continued to stare at Cecilia.

That serious look scared Cecilia.

(Do, do I look weird somewhere…? Do, don’t tell me that my hair was messy when I ran away…?)

“Your outfit.”

“Eh?”

“It’s too eye-catching. See, everyone’s looking at you. They’re probably thinking ‘what sort of ojou-sama is that’.”
On hearing these words, Cecilia looked at her clothing.

Though her attire of the summer dress didn’t feel out of place, the quality, the design, they all looked really high class.

Not to mention, it would be worth more than 1 million yen.

“You just need to change clothes.”

“But I, I don’t have any clothes to change to now.”

Hm~ Ichika folded his arms to think of a solution, and suddenly clapped his hands.

“Let’s go buy one.”

“Eh?”

“It’s near the shopping district here. How about it?”

Ah. Saying till here, Ichika suddenly panicked as he rummaged through his wallet.

And his face went white after seeing the contents.

“So, sorry…I’m a little shorthanded…”

“No, there’s no need for that! I’ll pay for it myself! I’m Cecilia Alcott, the English cadet and head of the Alcott family, you know?”

‘’I brought my credit cards!’’ After saying that, she pulled them out. There’s practically an unlimited amount of them, and she even has the unlimited black card, one of the less than 10 cards in the world.

On a side note, this card can even buy mansions worth billions or theme parks. However, without either the fingerprint identification, the cornea identification, the pulse identification, the voice identification and signature identification, it can’t be used. It’s really an amazing thing.

“Well, Cecilia, I don't think there’s a shop that accepts that card.”

“Eh? Why?”

“We’re just going to a normal clothing shop.”

“Ah, then how about this ordinary civilian card?”

However, Cecilia’s so-called ‘civilian card’ is a platinum card worth 10 million yen.

For some reason, Ichika felt the strength seep off his shoulders.

“Well. This card’s an ordinary credit card, so I guess you can use it.”

“That’s right. Then, let’s go.”

Saying that, Cecilia walked off cheerfully.

Ichika sighed heavily and changed his mood as he walks beside her.

<center><span style="font-size: 150%;">◇</span></center>

"This is the shop?”

“Ah, this is the shop I was talking out. It’s popular among teenagers.”

The products were said to fit teenagers, and Ichika wondered if this is bad.

(So Cecilia isn’t suited for that, right? She’s still an ojou-sama at heart after all.)

But, what’s really unexpected is that Cecilia’s eyes glittered.

“This is really refreshing! I have a lot of clothes, but I don’t have anything like this at all.”

“Oh, I see. That’s good.”

“Ye, yes…”

Cecilia suddenly squirmed and turned her hand to Ichika, who’s behind her and looking up.

“If, if possible, Ichika-kun, can you choose one for me?”

“Eh? Me?”

“Ye, yes!”

“Un, I did choose Chifuyu-nee’s clothing before… but is this really good? You’re letting me choose.”

“Of, of course!”

Cecilia declared this as she again emphasized it.

“The, then…I hope to be dyed in the color of Ichika-san…”

Her face immediately turned red as she muttered softly.

Besides, it’s too embarrassing to say the truth like that, as Cecilia said that in a volume Ichika couldn’t hear.

“Mn—well, leave it to me then.”

“Okay!”

“Please give your orders, ojou-sama.”

Ichika played a little joke, and Cecilia giggled in protest.

“Do, don’t~! Don’t call me ojou-sama.”

“Hahaha. Sorry sorry.”

“…It’d be great if Ichika-san’s my personal subordinate…”

“Hm?”

“No, nothing at all! Nothing at all!”

Cecilia rubbed her hands together. Though her face’s dyed like a cherry blossom, she’s showing a really happy look.

--15 minutes later.

“I, I’m done.”

On hearing Cecilia’s voice from the changing room, Ichika, who was sitting on the sofa opposite, inadvertently stood up.

“Do the sizes match?”

“It’s fine…ahem. Can you help me check this out?”

“Oh, okay, I’m good when you're ready.”

“Then.”

Shyaa. The screen was pulled aside.

Cecilia appeared and put her hands on her hip, displaying herself like a model.

Like what Ichika thought out, she’s dressed in a sky-blue tears shirt to go with the black ¾ pants. She’s wearing a casket hat, and she has a pair of really suitable sunglasses on her.

“How’s this? My casual outfit.”

“Un. It’s quite good. Really suits you.”

“Well, of course it suits me. O, other than that, shouldn’t you compliment me with something?”

“Eh?”

“Like…c,cute…?”

Completely different from that confident look she expected, Cecilia uttered shyly, and it was so soft Ichika couldn’t heat it.

“Hm? Hm~…ohh!”

Ichika clapped his hands together. Readying her pose and expecting a compliment, Cecilia’s chest couldn’t help but tremble.

“Your pose’s really amazing!”

“I, I, Ichika-san? I, it’s not that I’m unhappy about you praising me about that, bu, but that’s too much.”

“Just joking. You look cute in casual clothes, Cecilia.”

“!! Re, really?”

“Mn.”

(Ahhh, Ichika-san, Ichika-san…!)

Having been praised by Ichika for being cute or something, Cecilia’s heart inadvertently bloomed like the flowers. Of course, the flowers are roses, white roses that represent nobility. (TN: I believe white roses mean eternal love, or something like that.)

Not knowing the happiness in Cecilia’s heart, Ichika reached his hand over.

“There’s a step. Be careful.”

“Eh, ehh. Thank you.”

Ichika looked like a prince escorting a princess down a carriage, making Cecilia blush in the process.

<<Orimura-sama has the natural ability to attract female gazes, right? My mistress, please be careful. Maintain your sanity and don’t be lured over.>>

Chelsea’s words appeared in Cecilia’s mind for a moment, but it was quickly blown off at the speed of light, so fast that a Doppler phenomenon never occurred.

(Ahh. I, I’ll go down and be Ichika’s woman…)

Her heart seemed to be flowing with golden honey.

(If there’s a need to shoot down Ichika-san’s heart, I’ll be the one to do that personally. Sniper of the Sky, pilot of the IS [Blue Tears]—Cecilia Alcott!)

As for the knight’s soul she imagined it to be and worship—well, it doesn’t exist.

Cecilia’s heart got so sticky that she would surrender once she sees steamed sweet potato with butter. (TN: This is a little hard to explain. Steamed sweet potato is sticky, hot butter is gooey. Sticky and gooey, get it?)

(Ahh, what a wonderful moment.)

‘’But it’s just ordinary personal clothing!’’ The mini-Ichika that seemed to be hidden in her heart said. Either way, Cecilia shot him down with the [Starlight MK III], and her heart again sank into the sea of happiness.

Her shoulders used up the 120 seconds of endurance, and her sweat turned her face into a cherry blossom.

“Then, where should we go next?”

“Eh. Ehh. I just want to go whenever Ichika-san wants to go—”

Before she could finish, Cecilia stopped herself and used Ichika’s body as cover.

“? What’s wrong, Ce—”

“Shh! Those men!”

Cecilia whispered as she points in a direction. There were two men in black suits and shades observing their surroundings and walking around.

“That was close. Cecilia, put on your shades.”

“Oh, okay.”

After saying that, she put the shades on her face. This attire created a mysterious elegance that shocked Ichika.

(It’s like she’s a Hollywood star.)

By the way, it’s not rare to see the representatives and cadets of a country take part in movies, dramas, singer, models, attend concerts or musicals.

Not only that, it’s to be expected of a country’s ambassador to promote the fact that the country has an IS.

With the crazy fanclubs all over the world, it’s really common for the girls in promotions to change their nationalities. Though a few of them are girls who want to be the next generation of pilots, a lot more of them are males who are attracted to them. No matter the age or the situation, this seems like it won’t change at all.

“Er, erm, Ichika-san?”

“Ah, ahh, sorry. I was too engrossed.”

“En, engrossed…!?”

Cecilia’s face went red again. It seemed like her face was red throughout today.

“Not good. That guy entered the shop… Cecilia.”

“…Ichika-san was too engrossed in me. Ichika-san was too engrossed in me…fufu♪"

“Cecilia? Oi, oi, hello?”

“Ye, yes!? Wh, wha, what’s the matter?”

“It’s over if you’re spotted. Stick close to me and go out.”

“Stick close?”

“Well, it’ll be alright if we lock each other's elbows.”

“!? Lo, lock each other's elbows…!?”

Having completely forgotten that she did the same to Ichika before (TN: Volume 2), Cecilia’s heart pounded, DOKI DOKI, as she kept her body close to Ichika.

“Ah, erm, that…”

“Shh, you’ll attract attention if you talk.”

Ichika whispered to Cecilia at a close distance, and she nods her head hard. Her face’s red all over again.

Gyuu. She grabbed Ichika’s arm, and her heart felt like it was going to pop out of her mouth.

Though her chest felt a little sweet pain, her happiness outweighed it. Having become accustomed to this complicated taste, Cecilia and Ichika walked out of the room.

Even through their clothes, she can feel those trained muscles. On realizing that, Cecilia’s heart pounded, DOKI DOKI, as she continued to walk.

(If I’m hugged tightly by this elbow…)

‘’My maiden circuits would be completely wrecked.’’

Thinking about this, Cecilia exhaled some hot air as she sighed.

<center><span style="font-size: 150%;">◇</span></center>

“KYAAAHHH!!”

Cecilia, who was walking with Ichika, let out a shrill cry.

“Ar, are you alright?”

“Bu, but…but…”

In the darkness, Cecilia hugged onto Ichika’s elbow tightly.

This is a dark hidden room with only two people—of course not. It’s the cinema.

In the end, to avoid the men in black suits and shades, Ichika and Cecilia went into the nearest cinema…

“I, I’ve never been able to take such horrifying stuff.”

Cecilia dragged Ichika in without checking the content of the movie.

However, it’s not the man-made horror movies like zombies and monsters, but a documentary that showed real life in a more gruesome manner.

“Uu…”

Ever since the beginning, Cecilia’s arm never left Ichika’s elbow.

“If, if you’re that scared, should we go out?”

“Bu, but, aren’t we not allowed to stand up when the movie’s showing?... We won’t be discovered easily if we mix into the crowd…KYAAAAAHHH!!!”

Gulp~

“Are you alright, Cecilia?”

Ichika stroked Cecilia’s head gently.

The soft touch of that hand made Cecilia sigh.

“Ahh…”

“Okay. It’s not scary, not scary.”

“…”

If it were the usual Cecilia, perhaps she would go ‘don’t do that, I’m not a child anymore’ and push the hand away, but it really felt good to be stroked by Ichika.

(Ichika-san’s hand’s really gentle…)

Her eyes couldn’t help but close.

She sighed, giving off a radiance that a 15-year-old shouldn’t have.

…

……

………

“Well—we were scared in the end.”

“Tha, that’s right.”

After watching the movie, Cecilia’s words became really vague, unlike the satisfied Ichika.

She completely memorized the ending and content of the movie (and she didn’t feel scared anymore because of that.)

“Bu, but, the following movies are rather good. Li, lik, like for example, romance or something—”

“Huh? What’s that kid doing there?”

“Well, are you listening?”

Cecilia forcefully pinched Ichika’s arm, and this hurt more than expected as Ichika couldn’t help but cringe.

“It hurts. So, sorry. But, the kid over there, is she lost?”

“Eh?”

After Ichika said that, Cecilia turned to look in the direction Ichika’s finger was pointing.

“Uunn…uuuueehn…”

Like what he said, there was a girl crying there.

“…”

Cecilia let go of Ichika’s arm and walk to the girl.

“What’s wrong?”

Cecilia’s eyes met the girl, and she pulled her handkerchief out to wipe the girl’s tears.

“Un…ueeehhn…”

But only the crying remained, and Cecilia couldn’t understand at all.

Even so, Cecilia’s gentle look made the girl calm down gradually as she continues to wipe the tears off.

“See, don’t cry. Girls can’t cry in front of others so loudly.”

“Ueh…uu…gusuu…”

The girl finally stopped crying, and Cecilia praised her ‘you did well’.

The girl was really happy, and finally started to talk about what happened.

“Pa, papa and mama are gone…”

“Where did you lose them?”

Ichika, who waited silently behind Cecilia, finally spoke on seeing that the girl calmed down.

Nobody knew when he bought a candy stick as he holds it in his hand.

“Okay, you’ll feel better once you try it.”

“U, un…”

“Then, where did you lose papa and mama?”

“The park.”

“The park?”

“Un…I chased after a kitty, and I ended up someplace I don’t know…ueh…”

She’s definitely anxious. Most likely, the girl thought of how she lost sight of her parents as her eyes teared up again.

“Erm, your name?”

“Yu, Yuri…” (TN: In hiragana, ゆり)

“Yuri…’Zephyranthes’. That’s a nice name.”

“Zephyran…?”

“That’s what ‘Yuri’s called in English.” (TN: Yuri would mean 百合, Lily, and Zephyranthes is the genus of Lily.)

“Fuu…”

Yuri felt that it’s refreshing to hear an English word she never heard before, and though puzzled, she stopped crying.

Then, she started licking the candy Ichika bought for her, and then smiled.

“This is really good!”

“Really? Glad you like it.”

“Yep!”

Yuri seemed to like it a lot as she licked the candy stick like she’s in dreamland.

“Then, let’s find the parents. There should be a park nearby if we walk from the north exit of the train station.”

Ichika pulled his phone out and downloaded the images from the internet. Since there's obvious landmarks in the park, she should be able to spot it by comparing.

“Yuri-chan, does that park have this stone there?”

“Nn…I think so…”

“Okay, it’s the Odawara Park already. Let’s go then.”

After saying that, Ichika held Yuri’s hand.

“It’s not good to get lost.”

“I can’t go with people I don’t know, papa and mama sa…”

“Th, that’ll be really troublesome if they said that.”

“Ara, he’s not someone you don’t know. Have you seen ‘Orimura Ichika’ on TV before?”

“Ah. I remember seeing him on some special channel.”

“On some special channel?”

“Ichika-san’s famous, you know? Because ‘he’s the only male IS pilot in the world’, isn’t that right?”

“Ahh! I heard of that! The ‘only one’!”

Yuri, most likely, she remembered what her mother commented about on seeing the TV channel as she shouted out.

“O, onii-chan. Are you an actor!?”

“No, I’m not some actor.”

“Bu, but, you’re the ‘only one’!”

“Ah—yes.”

“A, amazing! People who appeared on TV.”

Perhaps Yuri was touched because of something Ichika didn’t know of, as her eyes were glittering. Most likely, the people on TV affected real life badly, and they would want to get a signature of an actor they like, or something like that.

“Therefore, he’s ‘someone you know’, right?”

“Un! Yes!”

“Let’s go then.”

Bringing Yuri, who believed them, Ichika started walking.

But after a few steps, Yuri stopped.

“What’s wrong?”

“Un.”

She pointed her finger at Cecilia, and just when Cecilia was about to have a ‘?’ above her head, Yuri spoke up.

“Onee-chan, you need to hold hands with Yuri too!”

“So you want to hold hands together tightly, right?”

“Ahh, I see.”

Still thinking of why there’s a need to ‘hold hands’, Cecilia finally understood Ichika’s words.

And then, she walked to the other side of Ichika—and grabbed Yuri’s right hand as the three of them walked side by side.”

“Wa—i♪”

The trio held hands as they walked together.

While walking to the park, Cecilia remembered her past.

(I think, I was about 5 that time…)

During the time when both parents were still around, and when both husband and wife had the good relationship.

During autumn, the trio would walk on the ground of the park that’s covered with fallen leaves.

Like how the trio are holding hands together.

(At that time…I was happy that my parents, who were busy with work, could come out to spend time…)

It was simply happiness, not a trace of confusion.

Thinking about that, the kind smiles of her parents were all the more colorful.

--It’s just that this was the last memory she had of her parents being together.

After that, both husband and wife started to have a divide growing between them, until only Cecilia was left alone.

To attract her parents attention, she started learning piano, violin and other things.

Whenever she had a performance, without fail, only her father or mother would show up alone.

(Mom…dad…)

‘’I really want to meet them.’’

Right now, as a representative candidate, she would definitely be praised by both of them.

And one day, she will show that smile like how it was that day.

--I want to see them. I want to see them. I want to see them.

She recalled the reluctant lonely times.

“Ce, Cecilia…?”

“Eh…?”

Unknowingly, Cecilia’s face was full of tears.

“Ah, are…? That’s strange.”

Her tears dripped down.

The sudden change shocked Ichika, who’s holding onto the handkerchief, panicking and not knowing what to do.

At this moment, Yuri, who’s holding Cecilia’s hand, said to her clearly.

“Onee-chan. Girls can’t cry in front of others.”

“Fufu, you’re right…mn, I’m alright.”

Now that the young girl pointed that out to her, Cecilia sad feelings were swept away as she uses her fingers to wipe her tears.

--That’s right, she’s no longer "that" Cecilia.

Even if she’s no longer able to meet her parents again, she’s not alone now.

In Japan, this foreign land, she met her classmates and friends.

And also, the person she likes.

So, she’s not alone anymore—

She thought deep within her heart.

Either way, if she were offensive against others, she would end up being alone. Right now, Cecilia could calmly realize this.

(I’m a bad, bad child.)

But, that was in the past.

The lonely her who always tried to act tough no longer remained.

(I like Ichika-san—)

‘’Yes, if I keep such honest thoughts.’’

‘’I’m no longer, alone.’’

‘’The world, is so wonderful.’’

<center><span style="font-size: 150%;">◇</span></center>

At sunset in the park, looking down from the high platform onto the street, one could find Ichika and Cecilia sitting on the bench.

“It’s great that we found that kid’s parents immediately.”

“Yes.”

Most likely, they ran around looking for their child, as the father kept thanking Ichika and Cecilia.

As for the mother, she was crying non-stop because her beloved daughter’s here.

Most likely, Ichika and Cecilia would never forget the way Yuri smiled and squealed when she saw her parents.

“Ichika-san.”

“Hm?”

“Thank you very much for today.”

Ichika couldn’t help but be stunned for being thanked so suddenly.

“Actually, I escaped.”

“Ahh, from those black suits?”

“No, it’s not really like that—”

Just when Cecilia was about to say something, a boom was heard.

Batabatabatabatabata.

Suddenly, a helicopter flew overhead.

And the person beside the pilot’s seat was someone Ichika met before.

“Ojou-samaa~!”

“Chelsea-san!?”

“You’re not allowed to leave your work! And on top of that, running away as the head of the Alcott family!”

Lecturing forcefully, she had a sniper rifle on her knee, but it’s better to ignore it.

Cecilia got up from her bench and walked to the helicopter.

“Ehh, Chelsea. Right now, I won’t run away anymore.”

On hearing Cecilia’s words, Chelsea heaved a sigh of relief as she patted her chest, and kept the sniper rifle on her knee.

The wind from the rotor blades nearby blew the casket hat off. Cecilia held it down with her hand and waved to Ichika.

“Besides, I’m Cecilia Alcott—”

That face’s showing an elegant smile,

“A first-class lady.”

<center><span style="font-size: 150%;">◇</span></center>

That night—

“…”

Cecilia hugged the casket hat on the bed.

The hat Ichika chose was really cute.

“What happened today is my precious memories.”

A summer date.

Though the sunlight was hot, and so hot it was unbearable.

“Good night, Ichika-san.”

Chuu…

With a kiss on the casket hat, Cecilia closed her eyes slowly.

That night, what she dreamed was a girl’s secret…

IS:VolumeSS3 Chapter2

2011-10-18T15:51:07Z

Hayate: /* Chapter 2: Cecilia's Chapter--Noblesse Oblige */

IS:VolumeSS3 Chapter2

2011-10-18T14:02:38Z

Hayate: /* Chapter 2: Cecilia's Chapter--Noblesse Oblige */

Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos

2011-10-17T20:22:11Z

Hayate: /* Concerning SS */

Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos

2011-10-17T20:12:51Z

Hayate: /* Concerning SS */

Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos

2011-10-16T19:26:10Z

Hayate: /* Concerning SS */

Infinite Stratos

2011-10-11T19:16:20Z

Hayate: /* Blu-Ray DVD SS Volume 1 (Full Text - PDF ) */

[[Image:IS.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]

'''''IS <Infinite Stratos>''''' (IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 IS <Infinitto Sutoratosu>?) is a Japanese light novel series by Izuru Yumizuru with illustrations provided by Okiura. As of April 2011, 7 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Kenji Akahoshi started serialization in the seinen manga magazine Monthly Comic Alive on May 27, 2010. An anime adaptation aired in Japan from January 6 to March 31, 2011.

== Story Synopsis ==

In the near future, a Japanese scientist engineers a powered exoskeleton called "Infinite Stratos" (IS). Possessing technology and combat capabilities far more advanced than any other weapon system, the IS threatens to destabilize the world. Faced with such an overpowering weapon, the nations of the world enact the "Alaska Treaty", which states that IS will never be used for military combat and that existing IS technology must be equally distributed to all nations, to prevent any one nation for dominating the others. The introduction of the IS does however have a major effect on society. As IS can only be operated by women, the power balance between men and women is broken, with women coming to dominate society over men.

Ten years after the first IS were introduced, the world has entered a new age of peace. The peace is shattered, however, by an unexpected discovery. A 15 year old Japanese boy, named Ichika Orimura, is discovered to be capable of operating an IS. Realizing the potential, Ichika is forced by the Japanese government to attend the prestigious Infinite Stratos Academy, an international academy where IS pilots from all over the world are trained. Thus his busy school life surrounded by girls begins.

==Character Introduction==
'''Please Note:''' Clicking on the pictures will direct you to the [[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Main_Page|Infinite Stratos Wiki]] for further information, but '''''beware of spoilers'''''.

===Main Characters===
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Ichika Orimura (織斑一夏, Orimura Ichika)</b>
[[Image:IS_Ichika.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Orimura_Ichika]]

The main protagonist of the Infinite Stratos series. A normal japanese
teenage boy, untill it is discovered that he can manipulate an IS which
could only be used by women. This event triggered his admission into
IS Academy. His is the 3rd-4th Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Byakushiki|Byakushiki]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Houki Shinonono (篠ノ之箒, Shinonono Houki)</b>
[[Image:IS_Houki.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Shinonono_Houki]]

One of the protagonists of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of
the IS Academy and the 1st childhood friend of Ichika. She is the
1st heroine to be introduced in the Infinite Stratos series. Doesn't
have a personal IS in the beginning. But later comes into possession
of the 4th Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Akatsubaki|Akatsubaki]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Cecilia Alcott (セシリアオルコット, Seshiria Orukotto)</b>
[[Image:IS_Cecilia.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Cecilia_Alcott]]

Another protagonist of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of the
IS Academy and the IS Representative Cadet of England. She is the
2nd heroine to be introduced to the Infinite Stratos series.
She pilots the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Blue_Tears|Blue Tears]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Lingyin Huang (凰鈴音, Huang Lingyin or Ling (鈴, Rin, pet name)</b>
[[Image:IS_Rin.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Huang_Lingyin]]

Also a protagonist of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of the
IS Academy and the 2nd childhood friend of Ichika. She is a transfer
student, the IS Representative Cadet of China and Class Representative
of Class Two. Lingyin is the 3rd heroine to be introduced to the
Infinite Stratos series. Hers is the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:ShenLong|ShenLong]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Charles Dunois</b>
[[Image:IS_Char.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Charlotte_Dunois]]

A 1st year transfer student at the IS Academy and supposedly the second
male capable of using an IS. IS Representative Cadet from France. Seems
to harbor secrets. Uses the 2nd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Raphael-Revive_Custom_II|Raphael-Revive Custom II]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Laura Bodewig (ラウラボーデヴィッヒ, Raura Bōdevihhi)</b>
[[Image:IS_Laura.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Laura_Bodewig]]

The most recent 1st year transfer student at the IS Academy and is the
IS Representative Cadet of Germany. She was the first antagonist of the
novel, before becoming an ally of Ichika. She commands the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Schwarzer_Regen|Schwarzer Regen]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Other Characters===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Chifuyu Orimura (織斑千冬, Orimura Chifuyu)</b>
[[Image:IS_Chifuyu.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Orimura_Chifuyu]]

Ichika's older sister, and is currently his homeroom teacher, and also
the first year dorm supervisor. She was the former Mondo Grosso champion
before retiring and is also a close friend to the IS creator,
Tabane Shinonono. Her IS was the 1st Generation IS [Brunhilde].

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Maya Yamada (山田真耶, Yamada Maya)</b>
[[Image:IS_Yamada.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Yamada_Maya]]

A teacher at the IS Academy and an assistant homeroom teacher of
Chifuyu Orimura. She was also a former Japanese IS Representative Cadet.
She uses the 2nd Generation IS [Raphael-Revive].

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Dan Gotanda (五反田弾, Gotanda Dan)</b>
[[Image:IS_Dan.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Dan_Gotanda]]

Dan is a close friend of Ichika's back from their days in middle school.
Older brother of Ran Gotanda.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Ran Gotanda (五反田蘭, Gotanda Ran)</b>
[[Image:IS_Ran.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Ran Gotanda]]

Ran is Dan's younger sister and is currently attending a private girls'
school. She is in her third year of middle school and is the student
council president. Ran apparently has feelings for Ichika.

</div>
<div style="float: center; width:45%; margin:1em auto 1em auto;">
<b>Tabane Shinonono (篠ノ之束, Shinonono Tabane)</b>
[[Image:IS_Tabane.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Shinonono_Tabane]]

Houki's older sister and the creator of the [[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Infinite_Stratos_(IS)|IS]].
An eccentric super Genius. Tabane is a very energetic person and runs
around like a happy kid. She often refers herself as "Tabane the Genius".
She is very fond of the people she loves and would hug them as many
times as she feels like. Seems to have a flair for cosplay and is currently
the only person capable of making IS cores as well as producing the
4th Generation IS machines.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

;Natasha Fairs (ナターシャ・ファイルス, Natāsha Fairusu)
:A U.S. Representative Cadet. She was the test pilot for the <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Silver_Gospel|Silver Gospel]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>, an IS co-built with Israel.

;Tatenashi Sarashiki (更識楯無, Sarashiki Tatenashi)
:The Student Council President of the IS Academy. She is the most powerful IS pilot in the Academy, as the position of Student Council President is only given to the strongest IS Academy student. She's the 17th leader of the Sarashiki Family and the IS Representative Cadet of Russia. She is the pilot of the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Mysterious_Lady|Mysterious Lady]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>.

|-
|}

==Translation==

'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3518], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Infinite Stratos:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Infinite Stratos:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Infinite_Stratos:guidelines|Infinite Stratos Format/Style Guideline]]

== Updates ==

*1 Feb 2011
** Teaser project started
** Format guidelines added
*6 Feb 2011
**Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
*13 Feb 2011
** Project official
*1 Mar 2011
**Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed
*30 Mar 2011
**Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
*23 May 2011
**Volume 1 completed
*15 July 2011
**Volume 6 completed
*30 July 2011
**Volume 2 completed
*16 September 2011
**Volume 3 completed

==The '''IS <Infinite Stratos>''' series by Izuru Yumizuru==
Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4360 this thread] for any information, comments and error reports on the PDFs.

===Volume 1 ([[IS:Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?27obp6p3b7oamae PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?zsi39o7y65wer3t PDF for e-Reader])===

:* [[IS:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: All my Classmates are Female]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Class Representative Selection Match!]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Transfer Student is the Second Childhood Friend]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Showdown! The Class League Match]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 2 ([[IS:Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1kpqlrea9sl297q PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?mk8r24h2hrr14k2 PDF for e-Reader])===

:* [[IS:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1: ''Boy meets Boy'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2: ''My Roommate is... a Blond Gentleman'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3: ''Blue Days/Red Switch'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4: ''Find Out my Mind'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: ''From the Crimson's Deep Sleep'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 3 ([[IS:Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?jwsjpw2dazzic45 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?32o0a0f24mtxmkp PDF for e-Reader])===

:* [[IS:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 Rain Maker - The Heart of a Young Girl is the Fog of a Clear Day]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ocean's Eleven - 11 O'Clock Sea!]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Thin Red Line - Standing on the Boundary Line]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Dressy White - Setsura]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Your Name is...]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 4 ([[IS:Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?075id69y332hxg3 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?eahk3eayj5g29i4 PDF for e-Reader]) ===

:* [[IS:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: ''Welcome in the Summer'']]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Rhapsody of Two Kittens]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Midsummer Night's Dream]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Restless Love Quintet]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Phantom Lurking in the Darkness]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 5 ([[IS:Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?e4mtr8pa3b6wxr1 PDF for e-Reader])===

:* [[IS:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Heart's Painkiller]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Student Council President is a Felis Woman]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Clear Melody of Cinderella's Heel]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Mysterious Lady]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue: Beginning of the Story]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 6 ([[IS:Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?cue2fpiu2s9xgbc PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?bw12bd1o6pma4md PDF for e-Reader])===

:* [[IS:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Silent Ones]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Resound, Maiden's Victory Song]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Cannonball Fast]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Heart breaker]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue: Reflection on the Water's Surface]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 7===

:* [[IS:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sisters]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Beat]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Open your Heart!]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Condition for a Hero]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Beautiful Night Under the Moon]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

==Side Stories==

===Blu-Ray DVD SS Volume 1 ([[IS:VolumeSS1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?b2x2ubdgg3y51yj PDF] )===

Courtesy of Nandeyanen and [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] from Life4Kaoru.

:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hit Up Summer!]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Fun in the Water]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: (Sparkling) Fireworks are a Maiden's Color ]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the End of Summer]]

===Blu-Ray DVD SS Volume 2===

===Blu-Ray DVD SS Volume 3===

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''

:* [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

'''INACTIVE'''

:* [[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] - '''Will be working on one volume of baka to test before continuing this.

'''RETIRED'''

:* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] (Chinese trans.)

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

:* [[User:Javiersansano|Javiersansano]]

:* [[User:yFSC|yFSC]]

:* [[User:Marven054|Marven054]]

:* [[User:ShadowAce117|ShadowAce117]]

:* [[User:threepwood007|threepwood007]]

:* [[User:Hayate|Hayate]]

:* [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]]

:* [[User:Xingster|Xingster]]

:* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]

:* [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

===Proofreaders===

:* [[User:Perfect Chaos|Perfect Chaos]]

==Series Overview==

*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 1 (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2788-2)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 2 (August 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2870-4)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 3 (December 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-3086-8)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 4 (March 25, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3179-7)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 5 (June 25, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3428-6)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 6 (December 24, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3516-0)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 7 (April 8, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3856-7)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos

2011-10-10T23:53:26Z

Hayate: /* Concerning SS */

Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos

2011-10-10T01:08:00Z

Hayate: /* IS */

User:Hayate

2011-10-04T18:42:29Z

Hayate:

Ex-head of Kibitou4Life and uni student.

Been a big fan of IS for a while now, and I figured that it only made sense that I give a hand when it came to translating the LNs.

...that's it.

...what, you still expect more from me? Umm...alright.

Personal Note: To all Long Sword players in Monster Hunter Tri, stop using the Long Sword. Yeah it's flashy but I hate kept being knocked around when you spam your Spirit Combo. Switch to Lance Master Race and get on my Level, though I'm not sure how high my level is, though I can handle a Rathian by myself if that's any indication.

And if you happen to run across me on Steam, I use the same name and I usually play Sniper on TF2 with a Sniper Rifle named Cecilia, a Jarate named Blue Tears and a Kukri named Chelsea so you can tell it's me.

10/4 I've been very busy lately so I'll be taking some time off to get some schoolwork cleared and out of the way.

User:Hayate

2011-09-16T15:36:02Z

Hayate:

Teh Ping Talk:Infinite Stratos

2011-09-16T15:33:37Z

Hayate: /* IS */

Infinite Stratos

2011-08-30T22:17:33Z

Hayate: /* Volume 3 */

[[Image:IS.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]

'''''IS <Infinite Stratos>''''' (IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 IS <Infinitto Sutoratosu>?) is a Japanese light novel series by Izuru Yumizuru with illustrations provided by Okiura. As of April 2011, 7 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Kenji Akahoshi started serialization in the seinen manga magazine Monthly Comic Alive on May 27, 2010. An anime adaptation aired in Japan from January 6 to March 31, 2011.

== Story Synopsis ==

In the near future, a Japanese scientist engineers a powered exoskeleton called "Infinite Stratos" (IS). Possessing technology and combat capabilities far more advanced than any other weapon system, the IS threatens to destabilize the world. Faced with such an overpowering weapon, the nations of the world enact the "Alaska Treaty", which states that IS will never be used for military combat and that existing IS technology must be equally distributed to all nations, to prevent any one nation for dominating the others. The introduction of the IS does however have a major effect on society. As IS can only be operated by women, the power balance between men and women is broken, with women coming to dominate society over men.

Ten years after the first IS were introduced, the world has entered a new age of peace. The peace is shattered, however, by an unexpected discovery. A 15 year old Japanese boy, named Ichika Orimura, is discovered to be capable of operating an IS. Realizing the potential, Ichika is forced by the Japanese government to attend the prestigious Infinite Stratos Academy, an international academy where IS pilots from all over the world are trained. Thus his busy school life surrounded by girls begins.

==Character Introduction==
'''Please Note:''' Clicking on the pictures will direct you to the [[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Main_Page|Infinite Stratos Wiki]] for further information, but '''''beware of spoilers'''''.

===Main Characters===
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Ichika Orimura (織斑一夏, Orimura Ichika)</b>
[[Image:IS_Ichika.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Orimura_Ichika]]

The main protagonist of the Infinite Stratos series. A normal japanese
teenage boy, untill it is discovered that he can manipulate an IS which
could only be used by women. This event triggered his admission into
IS Academy. His is the 3rd-4th Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Byakushiki|Byakushiki]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Houki Shinonono (篠ノ之箒, Shinonono Houki)</b>
[[Image:IS_Houki.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Shinonono_Houki]]

One of the protagonists of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of
the IS Academy and the 1st childhood friend of Ichika. She is the
1st heroine to be introduced in the Infinite Stratos series. Doesn't
have a personal IS in the beginning. But later comes into possession
of the 4th Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Akatsubaki|Akatsubaki]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Cecilia Alcott (セシリアオルコット, Seshiria Orukotto)</b>
[[Image:IS_Cecilia.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Cecilia_Alcott]]

Another protagonist of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of the
IS Academy and the IS Representative Cadet of England. She is the
2nd heroine to be introduced to the Infinite Stratos series.
She pilots the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Blue_Tears|Blue Tears]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Lingyin Huang (凰鈴音, Huang Lingyin or Ling (鈴, Rin, pet name)</b>
[[Image:IS_Rin.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Huang_Lingyin]]

Also a protagonist of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of the
IS Academy and the 2nd childhood friend of Ichika. She is a transfer
student, the IS Representative Cadet of China and Class Representative
of Class Two. Lingyin is the 3rd heroine to be introduced to the
Infinite Stratos series. Hers is the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:ShenLong|ShenLong]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Charles Dunois</b>
[[Image:IS_Char.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Charlotte_Dunois]]

A 1st year transfer student at the IS Academy and supposedly the second
male capable of using an IS. IS Representative Cadet from France. Seems
to harbor secrets. Uses the 2nd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Raphael-Revive_Custom_II|Raphael-Revive Custom II]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Laura Bodewig (ラウラボーデヴィッヒ, Raura Bōdevihhi)</b>
[[Image:IS_Laura.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Laura_Bodewig]]

The most recent 1st year transfer student at the IS Academy and is the
IS Representative Cadet of Germany. She was the first antagonist of the
novel, before becoming an ally of Ichika. She commands the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Schwarzer_Regen|Schwarzer Regen]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Other Characters===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Chifuyu Orimura (織斑千冬, Orimura Chifuyu)</b>
[[Image:IS_Chifuyu.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Orimura_Chifuyu]]

Ichika's older sister, and is currently his homeroom teacher, and also
the first year dorm supervisor. She was the former Mondo Grosso champion
before retiring and is also a close friend to the IS creator,
Tabane Shinonono. Her IS was the 1st Generation IS [Brunhilde].

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Maya Yamada (山田真耶, Yamada Maya)</b>
[[Image:IS_Yamada.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Yamada_Maya]]

A teacher at the IS Academy and an assistant homeroom teacher of
Chifuyu Orimura. She was also a former Japanese IS Representative Cadet.
She uses the 2nd Generation IS [Raphael-Revive].

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Dan Gotanda (五反田弾, Gotanda Dan)</b>
[[Image:IS_Dan.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Dan_Gotanda]]

Dan is a close friend of Ichika's back from their days in middle school.
Older brother of Ran Gotanda.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Ran Gotanda (五反田蘭, Gotanda Ran)</b>
[[Image:IS_Ran.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Ran Gotanda]]

Ran is Dan's younger sister and is currently attending a private girls'
school. She is in her third year of middle school and is the student
council president. Ran apparently has feelings for Ichika.

</div>
<div style="float: center; width:45%; margin:1em auto 1em auto;">
<b>Tabane Shinonono (篠ノ之束, Shinonono Tabane)</b>
[[Image:IS_Tabane.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Shinonono_Tabane]]

Houki's older sister and the creator of the [[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Infinite_Stratos_(IS)|IS]].
An eccentric super Genius. Tabane is a very energetic person and runs
around like a happy kid. She often refers herself as "Tabane the Genius".
She is very fond of the people she loves and would hug them as many
times as she feels like. Seems to have a flair for cosplay and is currently
the only person capable of making IS cores as well as producing the
4th Generation IS machines.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

;Natasha Fairs (ナターシャ・ファイルス, Natāsha Fairusu)
:A U.S. Representative Cadet. She was the test pilot for the <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Silver_Gospel|Silver Gospel]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>, an IS co-built with Israel.

;Tatenashi Sarashiki (更識楯無, Sarashiki Tatenashi)
:The Student Council President of the IS Academy. She is the most powerful IS pilot in the Academy, as the position of Student Council President is only given to the strongest IS Academy student. She's the 17th leader of the Sarashiki Family and the IS Representative Cadet of Russia. She is the pilot of the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Mysterious_Lady|Mysterious Lady]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>.

|-
|}

==Translation==

'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3518], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Infinite Stratos:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Infinite Stratos:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Infinite_Stratos:guidelines|Infinite Stratos Format/Style Guideline]]

== Updates ==

*1 Feb 2011
** Teaser project started
** Format guidelines added
*6 Feb 2011
**Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
*13 Feb 2011
** Project official
*1 Mar 2011
**Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed
*30 Mar 2011
**Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
*23 May 2011
**Volume 1 completed
*15 July 2011
**Volume 6 completed
*30 July 2011
**Volume 2 completed

==The '''IS <Infinite Stratos>''' series by Izuru Yumizuru==
Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4360 this thread] for any information, comments and error reports on the PDFs.

===Volume 1 ([[IS:Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?27obp6p3b7oamae PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?zsi39o7y65wer3t PDF for e-Reader])===

:* [[IS:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: All my Classmates are Female]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Class Representative Selection Match!]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Transfer Student is the Second Childhood Friend]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Showdown! The Class League Match]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 2 ([[IS:Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?mk8r24h2hrr14k2 PDF for e-Reader])===

:* [[IS:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1: ''Boy meets Boy'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2: ''My Roommate is... a Blond Gentleman'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3: ''Blue Days/Red Switch'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4: ''Find Out my Mind'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: ''From the Crimson's Deep Sleep'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 3===

:* [[IS:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 Rain Maker - The Heart of a Young Girl is the Fog of a Clear Day]] (25%)
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ocean's Eleven - 11 O'Clock Sea!]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Thin Red Line - Standing on the Boundary Line]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Dressy White - Setsura]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Your Name is...]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 4===

:* [[IS:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: ''Welcome in the Summer'']]
:* Chapter 2: The Rhapsody of Two Kittens
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Midsummer Night's Dream]] (10%)
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Restless Love Quintet]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Phantom Lurking in the Darkness]]

===Volume 5===

:* [[IS:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* Chapter 1: Heart's Painkiller
:* Chapter 2: The Student Council President is a Felis Woman
:* Chapter 3: Clear Melody of Cinderella's Heel
:* Chapter 4: Mysterious Lady
:* Epilogue: Beginning of the Story

===Volume 6 ([[IS:Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?cue2fpiu2s9xgbc PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?bw12bd1o6pma4md PDF for e-Reader])===

:* [[IS:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Silent Ones]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Resound, Maiden's Victory Song]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Cannonball Fast]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Heart breaker]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue: Reflection on the Water's Surface]]

===Volume 7===

:* [[IS:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* Chapter 1: Sisters
:* Chapter 2: Girls Beat
:* Chapter 3: Open your Heart!
:* Chapter 4: The Condition for a Hero
:* Epilogue: The Beautiful Night Under the Moon
:* Afterwords

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''

:* [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

'''INACTIVE'''

:* [[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] - '''Will be working on one volume of baka to test before continuing this.

:* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] (Chinese trans.) - '''Back to school'''

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

:* [[User:Javiersansano|Javiersansano]]

:* [[User:yFSC|yFSC]]

:* [[User:Marven054|Marven054]]

:* [[User:ShadowAce117|ShadowAce117]]

:* [[User:threepwood007|threepwood007]]

:* [[User:Hayate|Hayate]]

:* [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]]

:* [[User:Xingster|Xingster]]

===Proofreaders===

:* [[User:Perfect Chaos|Perfect Chaos]]

==Series Overview==

*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 1 (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2788-2)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 2 (August 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2870-4)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 3 (December 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-3086-8)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 4 (March 25, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3179-7)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 5 (June 25, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3428-6)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 6 (December 24, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3516-0)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 7 (April 8, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3856-7)

User:Hayate

2011-08-15T17:17:32Z

Hayate:

Head of Kibitou4Life and uni student.

Been a big fan of IS for a while now, and I figured that it only made sense that I give a hand when it came to translating the LNs.

...that's it.

...what, you still expect more from me? Umm...alright.

Personal Note: To all Long Sword players in Monster Hunter Tri, stop using the Long Sword. Yeah it's flashy but I hate kept being knocked around when you spam your Spirit Combo. Switch to Lance Master Race and get on my Level, though I'm not sure how high my level is, though I can handle a Rathian by myself if that's any indication.

For the time being due to various personal conflicts, I've moved the site to life4kaoru @ wordpress.com. I'll still be able to help out with the translation effort here on BT, but I'm leaving my group in capable hands while I take some personal time off to set some things in my life straight.

User:Hayate

2011-08-10T19:46:01Z

Hayate:

Head of Kibitou4Life and uni student.

Been a big fan of IS for a while now, and I figured that it only made sense that I give a hand when it came to translating the LNs.

...that's it.

...what, you still expect more from me? Umm...alright.

Personal Note: To all Long Sword players in Monster Hunter Tri, stop using the Long Sword. Yeah it's flashy but I hate kept being knocked around when you spam your Spirit Combo. Switch to Lance Master Race and get on my Level, though I'm not sure how high my level is, though I can handle a Rathian by myself if that's any indication.

For anyone who bothered to check out my profile, my group actually translated the first SS novel from the first IS Blu-Ray release. You can find the download here:
http://kibitou4life.wordpress.com/2011/08/09/infinite-stratos-ss1/

User talk:Teh Ping

2011-07-27T03:53:45Z

Hayate: /* IS */

'''Teh Ping'''

It awesome that your doing "To Aru Majutsu No Index", it doesn't matter if your a slacker.
i can't wait to see the translation you do on volume 7 and other if you are/ thanks!!

== To Teh Ping ==
From: mark1246

by any chance, once your done with volume. 7, are you doing volume 9 next

=== From Teh Ping===
Well, I'll prefer to do it on a request by request basis. So, since you asked, I will most probably be doing 9 after 7.

===Want to make sure I said===
that you're awesome. Thank you!
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 01:11, 14 March 2010 (UTC)

i concur that you are awesome, even though im prob just a random ip address

== You're awesome ==

Thanks man for translating Index. I really am grateful. I wish I could do something for you.

== To Teh Ping ==
From: Mark1246
Date: 3/21/2010

I know it a little late but, Congratulation '''Teh PIng''' on completing volume of 7 and know doing volume 9 of '''To Aru Majutsu No Index'''. your really fast at translating and posting each chapter everyday, I enjoyed reading your work and thank you so much for doing this (I always like saying nice complements to people it polite). Me and all my friends who go on bakatsuki.com want to say thank very much for doing this! Spring break comes next week, hoped you have a great vocation, you deserved it. Oh and season 2 of '''To Aru Majutsu No Index''' comes this October, Hooray

'''P.S. can you please reply to this message or my home page so I know that you got the message, thank you'''

I got the message. No problems.~ Teh Ping

== Good luck in the Army ==

It'll problaly drain a lot of your energy, but I think once you get pass it, you feel a little bit better about yourself too.

Thanks for your hard work. I'll hope to see update sometime.

Good luck! --[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 19:23, 26 April 2010 (UTC)

Congratulations on the promotion ! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 16:28, 2 July 2011 (UCT)

Lance Corporal? Congrats! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 16:48, 2 July 2011 (UCT)

==[[To Aru Majutsu no Index]]==
So you are still a active translator for this series right? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:49, 23 June 2010 (UTC)

===From Teh Ping===
As of now, yes.

===To Teh Ping===
Its nice that you will do that, but please dont wear yourself out. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 19:33, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

== To Teh Ping ==

Great job for your work on the Index!!! To see how most of the translated volume were done by you alone... Wow, it's simply... Awesome!!!

Oh, by the way, can I ask where you get the untranslated version (or whatever version you translate it from)? Since I'm thinking to try to translate the 2nd volume...

===From Teh Ping===

Well, I'm currently using the original books as reference. But before that, I was translating from Chinese versions online:

2 options here:
http://book.sky-fire.com/Novel/2729/MainIndex/

http://novel.emland.net/html/M/20090904/mofajinshumulu/index.html (Not very accurate at times, but the text is larger and easier to read)

I wouldn't advise you to translate using softwares like google translate though, since it's really hard to understand all the weird grammar (not to mention that the softwares sometimes translate the words literally or try to verbalise it). However, if you want to start working on it, then good luck, and welcome aboard the team.

--09:00, 10 September 2010 (UTC)Teh Ping

===To Teh Ping===

Thanks, I'll check it out later
And, yeah, I must agree about the google part...
Now, just need to search for a n editor...

--11:00, 10 September 2010 Thrice.Holder

If the translations were understandable you could have just added them to the wiki - here would have been enough editors to work on it over time (since every reader here is also a potential editor ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:21, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

I honestly hope that he/she's still around, but you're 3 months too late.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:59, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

I know, but I asked also already at 5th November on the users talk page regarding that, so since I dont know where the user is looking first if he/she returns I thought I ask here too. ;) I thought your answer at the main projects talk page were good so I didnt thought that I should react earlier too ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:43, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

== Nice Translations! Keep up the good work! ==

Hi Teh Ping.

I just wanna tell you that I like your translations and it seems that you are about to finish Volume 11. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!

Erm, thanks.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:40, 31 October 2010 (UTC)

Which volume are you going to translate next?

== To Teh Ping ==
From: mark1246

Dear teh ping:

Date 10/31/2010

It halloween and tonight trick-or-treating for free candy across the door. well it going to be a busy night tonight. A few thing i want to say.

1. Sorry for the inconvenience with this

[FOR THE 535TH TIME!!!
I DIDN'T CHOOSE WHAT VOLUMES TO BE COVERED BASED ON WHETHER I LIKED IT OR NOT!!
The plan was to go through season 2's volumes, from volume 7 onwards. A user called Mark1246 requested for volume 9 to be translated when I first started off with 7, so after I did 7, I jumped to 9, then 10 because 9 and 10 are related. After which, I went back to 8 because it wasn't complete. So stop going about with this "You hate Kuroko", "You like nuns" and whatsoever]

I didn't want to cause problem for you about that and im sorry for those people for bothering you.

2. The newest season of to aru majutsu 2 is great so far. im impressed with the graphic and fighting animation. there were some i quite didn't understand unless i read the novel, so thank you for translating the novel, because with out you, there would be so many unanswered question in my head.

Happy Halloween :):D

1) Nah, no problem. I'm trying to make things clear here.

2) As for novels, I'm planning to finish up Vol 1 Chp 1 of the series first, since I started on it, but there's a slight problem--I just got transferred to another branch in Army, and they're using Windows XP Version 1. This means no Chinese or Japanese, and means that I have to adjust my schedule to one update per week on each series. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

== To Teh Ping ==

Sorry about changing the British English in volume 16. However, it seems inconsistent throughout the translations. For example, Volume 8 has both 'color' and 'colour' (not that I noticed while reading). Is there going to be any consensus, or is it just personal choice? Does just need to be consistent within a [section|chapter|volume]? --CarVac

Well, I always keep my spelling as British, so most likely, someone changed it. I have a task for the editors, and that's to change them to British.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:10, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

== To Teh Ping ==

First off, I'd like to thank you for all of your hard work translating To Aru Majutsu no Index. I was rather sad after the anime concluded because it seemed to end so abruptly, so I was thrilled to find that translations for the story afterwards were available online. My main point in writing, however, is that I've noticed that you've also put work into translating parts of volume 16, 21, and 22. It should go without saying that all of your hard work is appreciated, but I would assume that many people (myself included) haven't read these because we wish to read the story in order. Thus, I would think it wise to work on SS1 or volume 14 next, as they're next in order. Again, it goes without saying that what you do with your own time and work is your own business, so feel free to ignore the suggestion of one anonymous reader, but I'd think it to be a bit sad that you put so much hard work into translations that few people will read only because of the order. -Anonymous fan

eh, looks like 2nd anime will cover vol 14. do whatever you'd prefer. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 18:50, 6 January 2011 (UTC)

Hmm, not so sure about this but.. I've read on some jap. website that the whole 2nd season will cover until Vol. 13. Anyways, thank you for your amazing and wonderful translation work. We TaMnI fans are truly looking up to you. Thank you very much, good luck and more power to you. -Anonymous fan # 2

Ah-- was basing on episode count: 4 volumes first half -> 4 volumes second half. either way there are a bunch of translators, so he should translate whatever volumes he feels like. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:24, 9 January 2011 (UTC)

Well, like I said, he can translate whatever he feels like. It's not like I'm going to break through the door with a shotgun pointed at his head until he does those ones. I'm just pointing out that many people will likely not read what he does unless they've been able to read up to that point, and SS1 & 14 are next. Of course, I could be completely wrong, but I can only base my theories off of my own preferences. For the sake of my own curiosity, have you read the later translations without seeing what comes in between, Saganatsu? -Anonymous fan

P.S. As AF #2 said, I really do appreciate and look up to you, Teh Ping. There's really nothing I could say to adequately express my gratitude.

----

To Anonymous Fan: Several things you need to realize.

1) I recommend reading "[[Talk:To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index#What_the_shit|the Talk Page for the series]]" before continuing to reply. As Teh_Ping has previously said IN THIS PAGE as well, he does chapters by request. Realize that you are NOT the first one asking him to do chapters in order and probably not the last either.

2) There is a [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration_Page||Registration Page]] page for each series on Baka-Tsuki. Before requesting something, you might want to check to see if someone else is already trying to translate some of it already. You're being pretty rude to the other translator otherwise.

3) Considering his previous responses, trying to guilt trip Teh_Ping into doing the series in order is just going to piss him off to some degree. If you want him to do the next chapters in sequence, just request those chapters after checking the Registration page and making sure someone else isn't working on them. Different people work at different paces, and there are valid reasons to do different chapters out of sequence.

4) The "it's common sense" approach is condescending and insulting when you start out with it, no matter how much you sugarcoat it or how much you try to make it subtle. You would be wasting significantly less time just simply asking why he is doing them out of sequence FIRST before trying to even step down that route.
[[User:Rava|Rava]] 11:19, 9 January 2011 (UTC)

1) I wasn't even aware that page existed, though clearly I am now. However, if he does chapters by request, then this could be considered my request, no?

2) I have checked the registration page, and I see no problems. Volume 14, chapter 1 is registered to someone else, but all other chapters in these two volumes are either completed or have no translators.

3) I'm not trying to "guilt trip" him into anything. I have no idea where you got that idea. I can see why that would be infuriating, but I can't see anywhere in my previous posts where I attempted to "guilt trip" him into doing what I wanted. Also, I don't know of any way to request that he do the next chapters except for coming on to his talk page and saying "please do these next," with or without my reasoning behind that request. And again, I did check the registration page and see no problems.

4) The last thing I'm trying to do is be "condescending and insulting," and I apologize if it came across that way. I honestly have no idea what you mean by "sugarcoat it" and "try to make it subtle." I'm making a request that makes perfect sense in my mind, nothing more. As for asking why, well, I just didn't think of it.

I'm only trying to state my request. I'm not trying to "guilt trip," "sugarcoat," "try to make it subtle" (make ''what'' subtle?), and definitely not be "condescending and insulting." I believe you to be acting with excessive agression over my request, whether or not you agree with it. My request makes sense to me, and it's what I would like to read next. That's it. Now, allow me to ask you the same question; it's not rhetorical, I honestly wish to know. Have you read the translations beyond volume 13? -Now-Slightly-Less-Than-Anonymous fan

To Now-Slightly-Less-Than-Anonymous fan:

1. Read the "What the shit" section in the Talk page. It is a variation of your request--only in ruder form. It also came first. Then read through the rest of the topics.

2. No, it's not OK to ask someone else to interrupt another active or semi-active translator's volume just because you want to read it sooner. People can take months UNPAID translating a volume but still get them done. (Joay is a very good example.) People had to get their hands on the scripts for the volumes, which USUALLY includes buying the book. Js06 is already translating volume 14 and actually working at a fast pace considering he is registered on Chapters 1, 2 as COMPLETED and starting on 3. Asking someone else to jump in on 14 right now is pointless and insulting. SS1 has been picked up by Joay because Twi was finally moved to inactive, which takes a very long time to happen. Asking someone else to jump in on SS1 right now is pointless and insulting.

3 & 4.

"First off, I'd like to thank you for all of your hard work translating To Aru Majutsu no Index."

This is praise, a.k.a. the sugar in the "sugar-coating" term.

"I was rather sad after the anime concluded because it seemed to end so abruptly, so I was thrilled to find that translations for the story afterwards were available online."

Statement of your opinion.

"My main point in writing, however, is that I've noticed that you've also put work into translating parts of volume 16, 21, and 22."
Statement of fact with a little praise.

"It should go without saying that all of your hard work is appreciated, but I would assume that many people (myself included) haven't read these because we wish to read the story in order."

Even more praise, followed by an "I would assume" line. "I would assume" is commonly used in insults by insinuating that if the responder does not have the common sense to realize whatever is being stated, they are (stupid/mentally deficient/insert insult of choice). For example:

I would assume you know how to turn off a light.

I would assume the sky is blue.

I would assume you can count to three.

I would assume everyone leaves work at five.

It makes no difference if you think it is all right and use it in your everyday speech. The fact is that "I would assume" phrases coupled with your next line when no one has actually asked for your opinion is a subtle type of insult.

"Thus, I would think it wise to work on SS1 or volume 14 next, as they're next in order."

"I would think" here makes the assumption that you are smarter than the reader and that you are right. This is condescending because no one has asked for your specific opinion. This coupled with your previous line makes them an insult or even a threat by implying that if Teh_Ping was smart, he would translate what you suggest next.

"Again, it goes without saying that what you do with your own time and work is your own business, so feel free to ignore the suggestion of one anonymous reader, but I'd think it to be a bit sad that you put so much hard work into translations that few people will read only because of the order." -Anonymous fan
A "I think" phrase being used like the "I would think" phrase from earlier, implying that Teh_Ping is wasting his time and work on a chapter JUST because he did it out of order. This is an example of an opinion that you should be keeping to yourself and not writing or speaking out to someone because it is insulting.

Bottom line: You are wasting time being defensive with the wrong person about your request asking another person the wrong way to work on the volumes you want to read that are already in progress by other people. Instead of wasting more time responding, go read the chapters that were released or try talking to the people actually translating them if you are done reading them. There's more than one translator doing translations for this very series, and it's not helpful to try to pile up all the work on just one.
[[User:Rava|Rava]] 06:22, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

----

1. Now I have. I still fail to see the harm in another person asking.

2. When I wrote my previous post, Volume 14 had the prologue and chapter 2 completed, with Js06 listed for chapter 1. Since then, chapter 2 has been completed and he's moved on to chapter 3. Nonetheless, the rules say that you should register which ''chapters'' you're working on, not which ''novels''. Thus, my statement that there were no translators for chapters 3 and up was not groundless. As for SS1, the prologue and chapter 1 are registered to Joay, but are complete. He doesn't have any chapters in SS1 listed as a work-in-progress, so the assumption and potential truth that he's not working on SS1 also has footing. In other words, I wasn't asking him to interrupt anything. With volume 14, this can be called a misunderstanding of sorts. With SS1, however, I've done nothing wrong, unintentional or otherwise.

3. What you call "sugar" I call being polite and telling the truth. Whatever you want to call it, I do honestly appreciate his work and am saying so. Could it potentially help me convince him to do the novels I request? Yes. So what? That's not why I wrote it, and you can tell from his previous posts (and the fact that he can speak two completely different languages with enough fluency to translate them) that he wouldn't be sucked into that kind of thing even if it was.

As for "I would assume" being used in insults, so is everything when you're being sarcastic.

Examples:
You're polite.
[Insert food here] is really good.
I love [Insert anything here].

Any of these could be stated normally and thus be a positive statement. They could also be stated with sarcasm to make them negative statements. When I said "I would assume", I was being neither but rather stating what I ''would assume''. I know, weird right? It seems that you took this to be a negative, sarcastic phrase, but it wasn't. Therefore, I'm not implying any such thing.

Furthermore, no one has to ask for my opinion. It's the internet, I'll give my opinion if I feel like it. What is the internet but a sea of opinions? Besides, he ''is'' asking for the opinions of his readers on what his next project should be. I'm saying what my opinion on this matter is (fulfilling this request), and explaining my reasoning.

As for how "I would think" could imply that I feel myself to be smarter than the other person, you've lost me.

I didn't imply that Teh_Ping was wasting his time; I'm sure there are some people that don't care about the sequence enough to wait. What I ''am'' saying is that his work would go farther if he translated the novels in between as well. This is not insulting, this is my reasoning. And again, no one has to ask for my opinion if I feel like giving it. If he disagrees, he can just ignore me.

My bottom line:
It's a request. Not a demand. Not an insult. I can tell from your arguments that you're an intelligent person (mstly bcuz u dnt tak lke ths), but I think you're reading too much into this. It requires intelligence to peel away the layers of a statement, and that's what you believe yourself to be doing, correct? However, you can't peel away layers that were never put in place to begin with. You have to peel away the layers of an onion to get to the good part, but sometimes a peeled onion looks as if it's unpeeled. You won't accomplish anything good by continuing to peel it, as you already have the good part right there on the surface. -No-Longer-Anonymous-User ([[User:Turtleman579|Turtleman579]])

P.S. If you're going to continue this argument (which I assume you are), might I suggest moving it to my (new! yay!) talk page instead of clogging up Teh_Ping's? ''I would think'' that he might not like such extensive arguments taking up half his page, though that's just my ''opinion''. Sorry, couldn't help it. Seriously though, we should move.

----

== To Teh Ping ==

First off, thank-you for all your hard work. If it weren't for you, and the other translators contributing to this wiki of course, I wouldn't have been able to read such a great series. On to my question though. It looks like Volume 16 is close to being finished, what volume are you going to move on to next? If you haven't already decided could you possibly finish off SS 1? I got stuck into the first chapter and now I want to know what happens next ;_;

Heya! I saw that last week? there's a poll in Toaru wikia, wondering if you're the one who'll translate it.. Anyway, if I can post a request here... my request is for Vol. 14 to be translated, since a new translator has joined the wikia(Js06) and is working on Vol. 14, why don't work together to translate the volume easier?(Oh, don't worry I've checked the registration page and he's working on Ch. 1) because I just noticed that you're very fast at translating(based on Vol. 16), why won't take a relaxed pace of translating? I thought maybe you're pushing yourself too hard since you're in the army and all(saw it on your previous User page).. I know what it's like in the army, I can say that training is a very serious one.. Anyhow, if my request is declined maybe, I'll try again next time. More power to you guys and thank you very much. ~Anonymous fan # 2

==IS==

I'll be doing after the part "close call, really close call..." Kira

Okay then.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:05, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

And also, I' want to hear your thoughts about changing/editing IS by putting the general truths (like descriptions) and others from past to present. I'll keep the past for events, but I'll change the monologue into present (if it isn't already done). [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 21:42, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

Go ahead with it.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I finished my part, the rest is up to you^^[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:33, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I just woke up. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

LOL there's a 11 hours difference between here and Singapore~ I'll send you my part via PM in B-T forums[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 02:03, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

Can you protect [[Template:IS Nav]]? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:24, 25 July 2011 (UCT)

Good to hear about Vol 3 and someone who can appreciate one of the finer weapons in Monster Hunter. - [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] - 11:58, 26 July 2011 (EST)

== To Aru Majutsu no Index edits ==

I hope that I'm not being a bother by asking so much on the Talk Pages of the To Aru Majutsu No Index light novels. I really enjoy the series, so I'd like to help where I can with the English while maintaining accuracy to the source material. While I am alright with editing English, my Japanese is really quite bad, so I can't confirm the accuracy of my edits on my own very well.

Thank you for your help on this!

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 12:45, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

No problem. I'll like to have someone as a proofreader along the way as well. Thanks--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:00, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

== SnS volume 7 chapter 2 ==

you made an edit that added ~160000 characters to Shakugan no Shana Volume 7, Chapter 2, and marked it minor. As it appears that many lines are duplicated, could you confirm that the characters are stuck in a time loop or something, and we don't just have the chapter inserted twice?

==Shinrei Tantei Yakumo==
As I understand it, Angelanime is not the translator. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:14, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

Well, that means we have to ask Angelanime who the translator is--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:06, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

== TaMnI volume 4 chapter1 ==

Teh Ping: you deregistered from volume 6, apparently to focus on NT volume 1: as you have updated volume 6 more recently than volume 4, I have to ask if you have any plans to work on volume 4 at this time, or have you decided to work solely on NT 1? If you don't have any plans, would it be problematic if volume 4 was opened up to new translators as well? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 21:00, 17 March 2011 (EDT)

Nah, my plan is to continue to make occasional updates to Volume 4 chapter 1, so as to keep it 'alive' since there are no other translators around. If anyone wants to work on it, they can tell me and I'll hand it over to them.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:43, 18 March 2011 (EDT)

== To Teh Ping ==

Hello, I just wanted to let you know that I wanted to thank you for all of the translating that you have been doing so far. Reading these light novels have been a real treat and I just wanted to let you know that your work is appreciated.

== Punctuation ==

The types of punctuation used formally were: …‘’“” (You might need to see in editing mode to get the difference). I used the characters ... and ' and " to replace them. The thing is, that every type of character has an id set to it in the form of a combination of bits (01010101). This is done because bits, bytes, kilobytes, megabytes, etc, is how data is stored. In other words " does not equal “ or ” in the storing language. However in English they would mean the same thing. " occurs earlier in the storage character table than “ or ” therefore it has a smaller id. Thus space can be saved by using it. My advice is to either stop using MSWord and use WordPad or TextPad editor. OR... first write in MSWord then take it to TextPad and then use the find and replace functions to switch the above characters. You can also use FoxReplace addon if you are using Firefox but that's just a little more complex in initializing the settings but the result is that the replacement process becomes fully automated (It's a major pain if you make a mistake though, if you don't exclude pages you need to, then the replacement could affect something you did not wish it to). The final way is to use this site's own search and replace function. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 15:41, 29 May 2011 (UCT)

One more thing. I've noticed that stuttering words have been separated by commas. Example: "Do, don't think I was doing it for you okay?" The thing is that normally in English writing stuttering words are separated by the use of hyphens(-) lets take the example above. It should have been: "Do-Don't think I was doing it for you okay?" See the difference in the Don't(s). Just thought I should let you know. Was I helpful? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 15:41, 29 May 2011 (UCT)

...Well, I guess it would be troublesome. I'm using MSWord right now to eliminate as many typos as I can, and I have no idea how much space does this website have. Will keep this in mind, definitely, but I don't know if I can get myself to work that extra bit though.

As for stuttering, I just followed how it's normally given instead of just following how the English do it. Thanks for your input.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:16, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

Either hyphens(-) for short(quick) stutters or three dots(...) for long pause between stutters is what I learned. If there is anything else just let me know. I'll be willing to help. Personally, my method is the FoxReplace one. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:58, 3 June 2011 (UCT)

Umm. I've added some info on the FoxReplace method on my talk page. If you feel like it please check it out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:42, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

== Narrative Tense? (Toaru Majutsu no Index) ==

The poll on this conundrum is leaning heavily towards past tense. Should we edit the project-specific guidelines to reflect that consensus? --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 11:00, 6 June 2011 (UCT)

As much as I hate to agree with that, go ahead, we should--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:06, 6 June 2011 (UCT)

== Collapsibility Upgrade ==

Umm. If it's not too much trouble could you take a look at [[MediaWiki_talk:Common.js|this]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)

==Question==
Does quiting the project mean you are not going to translate anymore novels for good or are you going to translate the new novels when they come out?

===Reply===

First, it's a 'maybe'. I may quit this project. Secondly, 'For good' or 'when the new volume comes out' or 'continue to work on the SS', I don't know yet. Too many commitments right now.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:41, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

== Question on IS ==

Could you possibly TL Check Vol 6?

Well, we have plenty of proofreaders out there, and the Black Reaper's translating from Japanese, so there shouldn't be any problems. If you want readability, there are editors who will help out (and if there aren't, I'll get them.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:24, 10 July 2011 (UCT)

==About Index pages lock==
As far I know there are page which needs to be correct and even needs a check, after that will be possible to do any other fix?--[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]] 21:15, 11 July 2011 (UCT)

I can do any edits, but you have to notify me here on the talk page--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:51, 11 July 2011 (UCT)

Er... I'm curious about the reasoning behind this: it creates a bottle neck, both slowing down how quickly typos can get fixed, discouraging editors from editing, and effectively stopping any major edits (some of the work, especially the machine translated stuff needs). I haven't really noticed a vandalism or even unwise editing problem. Additionally, there are only 21 sysops, many of which are no longer active. Why is this preferable to preventing unregistered users from editing it. By the time a user registers, they likely know enough about the site to not make misguided edits? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:13, 12 July 2011 (UCT)

1. Force the editors to work faster (mostly on the fly editings, which is what I also want the people marathoning through the series to do as well).

2. Make sure there's no need for further revisions so that CarJ and other .pdf makers can stop rolling out new 'virus definitions'.

3. Make sure there's no changing of the format. Some people may still ignore/forget to see the notice on the main page and put in things like 'realize' instead of 'realise', or even unnecessary changes that will affect the structure.

Right now, I'm doing this on the belief that the translated text is coherent enough for the average reader to understand. I haven't been getting any feedback nowadays regarding translation issues (other than one or two trolls here and there, except for the notice by Kadi regarding Vol 21 War Report 2, which I felt was warranted).

As for sysops, ain't I one? Just send it to me and I will make the necessary edits.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:18, 12 July 2011 (UCT)

Thank you, this makes sense now. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 05:29, 12 July 2011 (UCT)

Editing took way too much out of me here...focus will be on British English. As for tense issue, bah...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:42, 12 July 2011 (UCT)

Hey! I was slowly working through correcting tenses, with priority on the novels where different translators use different tenses. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 15:29, 13 July 2011 (UCT)

Is it just locked for anonymous edit or for all edits? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:11, 13 July 2011 (UCT)

It seems like it'll be for all edits unless you have greater-than-normal user rights. Or something. Either way, I won't be able to edit. And I won't be able to put all of volume 12 into past tense in one more day. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 21:58, 13 July 2011 (UCT)

How many days do you need?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:33, 14 July 2011 (UCT)

Personally, I'll need around 5 days per volume, especially since I will be getting busier soon. However, it may be better if you locked more recent translations sooner, because they generally need less tense-change and rewording work than the earliest ones. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 01:00, 14 July 2011 (UCT)

I'll be giving one extra month bonus then. Js06's work should be alright, since they are in past tense already--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:50, 14 July 2011 (UCT)

Could you not lock volume NT 1? from an organizational perspective Toaru NT isn't complete, so shouldn't we follow the standard for stable volumes of unfinished series and only lock it against anonymous edits? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 03:06, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Good point.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:16, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

== Love Letter SS illustration ==

There's only one illustration for it
http://1014hiroki.blog104.fc2.com/blog-entry-289.html

== To Teh Ping ==

From: snsninja
Date: 7/14/2011

I wasn't sure where to ask, but seeing as you're the head of the Infinite Stratos translation i'm hoping this is.
I was wondering if I could join the editing staff for Infinite Stratos.
After seeing all the work you guys put into it, i'd like to help out with this series as well.
I don't know japanese, but english is my native language. I look forward to your reply.

Sure, go ahead. There's a lot of editing that needs to be done.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:13, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Alright, what should I do first? [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 02:56, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Sorry for the late reply. First off, you can start by working on the first translated volume. There's a lot of rewording that needs to be done there, so I appreciate it if you can correct them.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:23, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

That's okay. That's great since i'm reading that section right now anyways. [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 19:44, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

User talk:Teh Ping

2011-07-27T03:53:09Z

Hayate: /* IS */

'''Teh Ping'''

It awesome that your doing "To Aru Majutsu No Index", it doesn't matter if your a slacker.
i can't wait to see the translation you do on volume 7 and other if you are/ thanks!!

== To Teh Ping ==
From: mark1246

by any chance, once your done with volume. 7, are you doing volume 9 next

=== From Teh Ping===
Well, I'll prefer to do it on a request by request basis. So, since you asked, I will most probably be doing 9 after 7.

===Want to make sure I said===
that you're awesome. Thank you!
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 01:11, 14 March 2010 (UTC)

i concur that you are awesome, even though im prob just a random ip address

== You're awesome ==

Thanks man for translating Index. I really am grateful. I wish I could do something for you.

== To Teh Ping ==
From: Mark1246
Date: 3/21/2010

I know it a little late but, Congratulation '''Teh PIng''' on completing volume of 7 and know doing volume 9 of '''To Aru Majutsu No Index'''. your really fast at translating and posting each chapter everyday, I enjoyed reading your work and thank you so much for doing this (I always like saying nice complements to people it polite). Me and all my friends who go on bakatsuki.com want to say thank very much for doing this! Spring break comes next week, hoped you have a great vocation, you deserved it. Oh and season 2 of '''To Aru Majutsu No Index''' comes this October, Hooray

'''P.S. can you please reply to this message or my home page so I know that you got the message, thank you'''

I got the message. No problems.~ Teh Ping

== Good luck in the Army ==

It'll problaly drain a lot of your energy, but I think once you get pass it, you feel a little bit better about yourself too.

Thanks for your hard work. I'll hope to see update sometime.

Good luck! --[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 19:23, 26 April 2010 (UTC)

Congratulations on the promotion ! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 16:28, 2 July 2011 (UCT)

Lance Corporal? Congrats! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 16:48, 2 July 2011 (UCT)

==[[To Aru Majutsu no Index]]==
So you are still a active translator for this series right? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:49, 23 June 2010 (UTC)

===From Teh Ping===
As of now, yes.

===To Teh Ping===
Its nice that you will do that, but please dont wear yourself out. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 19:33, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

== To Teh Ping ==

Great job for your work on the Index!!! To see how most of the translated volume were done by you alone... Wow, it's simply... Awesome!!!

Oh, by the way, can I ask where you get the untranslated version (or whatever version you translate it from)? Since I'm thinking to try to translate the 2nd volume...

===From Teh Ping===

Well, I'm currently using the original books as reference. But before that, I was translating from Chinese versions online:

2 options here:
http://book.sky-fire.com/Novel/2729/MainIndex/

http://novel.emland.net/html/M/20090904/mofajinshumulu/index.html (Not very accurate at times, but the text is larger and easier to read)

I wouldn't advise you to translate using softwares like google translate though, since it's really hard to understand all the weird grammar (not to mention that the softwares sometimes translate the words literally or try to verbalise it). However, if you want to start working on it, then good luck, and welcome aboard the team.

--09:00, 10 September 2010 (UTC)Teh Ping

===To Teh Ping===

Thanks, I'll check it out later
And, yeah, I must agree about the google part...
Now, just need to search for a n editor...

--11:00, 10 September 2010 Thrice.Holder

If the translations were understandable you could have just added them to the wiki - here would have been enough editors to work on it over time (since every reader here is also a potential editor ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:21, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

I honestly hope that he/she's still around, but you're 3 months too late.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:59, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

I know, but I asked also already at 5th November on the users talk page regarding that, so since I dont know where the user is looking first if he/she returns I thought I ask here too. ;) I thought your answer at the main projects talk page were good so I didnt thought that I should react earlier too ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:43, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

== Nice Translations! Keep up the good work! ==

Hi Teh Ping.

I just wanna tell you that I like your translations and it seems that you are about to finish Volume 11. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!

Erm, thanks.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:40, 31 October 2010 (UTC)

Which volume are you going to translate next?

== To Teh Ping ==
From: mark1246

Dear teh ping:

Date 10/31/2010

It halloween and tonight trick-or-treating for free candy across the door. well it going to be a busy night tonight. A few thing i want to say.

1. Sorry for the inconvenience with this

[FOR THE 535TH TIME!!!
I DIDN'T CHOOSE WHAT VOLUMES TO BE COVERED BASED ON WHETHER I LIKED IT OR NOT!!
The plan was to go through season 2's volumes, from volume 7 onwards. A user called Mark1246 requested for volume 9 to be translated when I first started off with 7, so after I did 7, I jumped to 9, then 10 because 9 and 10 are related. After which, I went back to 8 because it wasn't complete. So stop going about with this "You hate Kuroko", "You like nuns" and whatsoever]

I didn't want to cause problem for you about that and im sorry for those people for bothering you.

2. The newest season of to aru majutsu 2 is great so far. im impressed with the graphic and fighting animation. there were some i quite didn't understand unless i read the novel, so thank you for translating the novel, because with out you, there would be so many unanswered question in my head.

Happy Halloween :):D

1) Nah, no problem. I'm trying to make things clear here.

2) As for novels, I'm planning to finish up Vol 1 Chp 1 of the series first, since I started on it, but there's a slight problem--I just got transferred to another branch in Army, and they're using Windows XP Version 1. This means no Chinese or Japanese, and means that I have to adjust my schedule to one update per week on each series. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

== To Teh Ping ==

Sorry about changing the British English in volume 16. However, it seems inconsistent throughout the translations. For example, Volume 8 has both 'color' and 'colour' (not that I noticed while reading). Is there going to be any consensus, or is it just personal choice? Does just need to be consistent within a [section|chapter|volume]? --CarVac

Well, I always keep my spelling as British, so most likely, someone changed it. I have a task for the editors, and that's to change them to British.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:10, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

== To Teh Ping ==

First off, I'd like to thank you for all of your hard work translating To Aru Majutsu no Index. I was rather sad after the anime concluded because it seemed to end so abruptly, so I was thrilled to find that translations for the story afterwards were available online. My main point in writing, however, is that I've noticed that you've also put work into translating parts of volume 16, 21, and 22. It should go without saying that all of your hard work is appreciated, but I would assume that many people (myself included) haven't read these because we wish to read the story in order. Thus, I would think it wise to work on SS1 or volume 14 next, as they're next in order. Again, it goes without saying that what you do with your own time and work is your own business, so feel free to ignore the suggestion of one anonymous reader, but I'd think it to be a bit sad that you put so much hard work into translations that few people will read only because of the order. -Anonymous fan

eh, looks like 2nd anime will cover vol 14. do whatever you'd prefer. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 18:50, 6 January 2011 (UTC)

Hmm, not so sure about this but.. I've read on some jap. website that the whole 2nd season will cover until Vol. 13. Anyways, thank you for your amazing and wonderful translation work. We TaMnI fans are truly looking up to you. Thank you very much, good luck and more power to you. -Anonymous fan # 2

Ah-- was basing on episode count: 4 volumes first half -> 4 volumes second half. either way there are a bunch of translators, so he should translate whatever volumes he feels like. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:24, 9 January 2011 (UTC)

Well, like I said, he can translate whatever he feels like. It's not like I'm going to break through the door with a shotgun pointed at his head until he does those ones. I'm just pointing out that many people will likely not read what he does unless they've been able to read up to that point, and SS1 & 14 are next. Of course, I could be completely wrong, but I can only base my theories off of my own preferences. For the sake of my own curiosity, have you read the later translations without seeing what comes in between, Saganatsu? -Anonymous fan

P.S. As AF #2 said, I really do appreciate and look up to you, Teh Ping. There's really nothing I could say to adequately express my gratitude.

----

To Anonymous Fan: Several things you need to realize.

1) I recommend reading "[[Talk:To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index#What_the_shit|the Talk Page for the series]]" before continuing to reply. As Teh_Ping has previously said IN THIS PAGE as well, he does chapters by request. Realize that you are NOT the first one asking him to do chapters in order and probably not the last either.

2) There is a [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration_Page||Registration Page]] page for each series on Baka-Tsuki. Before requesting something, you might want to check to see if someone else is already trying to translate some of it already. You're being pretty rude to the other translator otherwise.

3) Considering his previous responses, trying to guilt trip Teh_Ping into doing the series in order is just going to piss him off to some degree. If you want him to do the next chapters in sequence, just request those chapters after checking the Registration page and making sure someone else isn't working on them. Different people work at different paces, and there are valid reasons to do different chapters out of sequence.

4) The "it's common sense" approach is condescending and insulting when you start out with it, no matter how much you sugarcoat it or how much you try to make it subtle. You would be wasting significantly less time just simply asking why he is doing them out of sequence FIRST before trying to even step down that route.
[[User:Rava|Rava]] 11:19, 9 January 2011 (UTC)

1) I wasn't even aware that page existed, though clearly I am now. However, if he does chapters by request, then this could be considered my request, no?

2) I have checked the registration page, and I see no problems. Volume 14, chapter 1 is registered to someone else, but all other chapters in these two volumes are either completed or have no translators.

3) I'm not trying to "guilt trip" him into anything. I have no idea where you got that idea. I can see why that would be infuriating, but I can't see anywhere in my previous posts where I attempted to "guilt trip" him into doing what I wanted. Also, I don't know of any way to request that he do the next chapters except for coming on to his talk page and saying "please do these next," with or without my reasoning behind that request. And again, I did check the registration page and see no problems.

4) The last thing I'm trying to do is be "condescending and insulting," and I apologize if it came across that way. I honestly have no idea what you mean by "sugarcoat it" and "try to make it subtle." I'm making a request that makes perfect sense in my mind, nothing more. As for asking why, well, I just didn't think of it.

I'm only trying to state my request. I'm not trying to "guilt trip," "sugarcoat," "try to make it subtle" (make ''what'' subtle?), and definitely not be "condescending and insulting." I believe you to be acting with excessive agression over my request, whether or not you agree with it. My request makes sense to me, and it's what I would like to read next. That's it. Now, allow me to ask you the same question; it's not rhetorical, I honestly wish to know. Have you read the translations beyond volume 13? -Now-Slightly-Less-Than-Anonymous fan

To Now-Slightly-Less-Than-Anonymous fan:

1. Read the "What the shit" section in the Talk page. It is a variation of your request--only in ruder form. It also came first. Then read through the rest of the topics.

2. No, it's not OK to ask someone else to interrupt another active or semi-active translator's volume just because you want to read it sooner. People can take months UNPAID translating a volume but still get them done. (Joay is a very good example.) People had to get their hands on the scripts for the volumes, which USUALLY includes buying the book. Js06 is already translating volume 14 and actually working at a fast pace considering he is registered on Chapters 1, 2 as COMPLETED and starting on 3. Asking someone else to jump in on 14 right now is pointless and insulting. SS1 has been picked up by Joay because Twi was finally moved to inactive, which takes a very long time to happen. Asking someone else to jump in on SS1 right now is pointless and insulting.

3 & 4.

"First off, I'd like to thank you for all of your hard work translating To Aru Majutsu no Index."

This is praise, a.k.a. the sugar in the "sugar-coating" term.

"I was rather sad after the anime concluded because it seemed to end so abruptly, so I was thrilled to find that translations for the story afterwards were available online."

Statement of your opinion.

"My main point in writing, however, is that I've noticed that you've also put work into translating parts of volume 16, 21, and 22."
Statement of fact with a little praise.

"It should go without saying that all of your hard work is appreciated, but I would assume that many people (myself included) haven't read these because we wish to read the story in order."

Even more praise, followed by an "I would assume" line. "I would assume" is commonly used in insults by insinuating that if the responder does not have the common sense to realize whatever is being stated, they are (stupid/mentally deficient/insert insult of choice). For example:

I would assume you know how to turn off a light.

I would assume the sky is blue.

I would assume you can count to three.

I would assume everyone leaves work at five.

It makes no difference if you think it is all right and use it in your everyday speech. The fact is that "I would assume" phrases coupled with your next line when no one has actually asked for your opinion is a subtle type of insult.

"Thus, I would think it wise to work on SS1 or volume 14 next, as they're next in order."

"I would think" here makes the assumption that you are smarter than the reader and that you are right. This is condescending because no one has asked for your specific opinion. This coupled with your previous line makes them an insult or even a threat by implying that if Teh_Ping was smart, he would translate what you suggest next.

"Again, it goes without saying that what you do with your own time and work is your own business, so feel free to ignore the suggestion of one anonymous reader, but I'd think it to be a bit sad that you put so much hard work into translations that few people will read only because of the order." -Anonymous fan
A "I think" phrase being used like the "I would think" phrase from earlier, implying that Teh_Ping is wasting his time and work on a chapter JUST because he did it out of order. This is an example of an opinion that you should be keeping to yourself and not writing or speaking out to someone because it is insulting.

Bottom line: You are wasting time being defensive with the wrong person about your request asking another person the wrong way to work on the volumes you want to read that are already in progress by other people. Instead of wasting more time responding, go read the chapters that were released or try talking to the people actually translating them if you are done reading them. There's more than one translator doing translations for this very series, and it's not helpful to try to pile up all the work on just one.
[[User:Rava|Rava]] 06:22, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

----

1. Now I have. I still fail to see the harm in another person asking.

2. When I wrote my previous post, Volume 14 had the prologue and chapter 2 completed, with Js06 listed for chapter 1. Since then, chapter 2 has been completed and he's moved on to chapter 3. Nonetheless, the rules say that you should register which ''chapters'' you're working on, not which ''novels''. Thus, my statement that there were no translators for chapters 3 and up was not groundless. As for SS1, the prologue and chapter 1 are registered to Joay, but are complete. He doesn't have any chapters in SS1 listed as a work-in-progress, so the assumption and potential truth that he's not working on SS1 also has footing. In other words, I wasn't asking him to interrupt anything. With volume 14, this can be called a misunderstanding of sorts. With SS1, however, I've done nothing wrong, unintentional or otherwise.

3. What you call "sugar" I call being polite and telling the truth. Whatever you want to call it, I do honestly appreciate his work and am saying so. Could it potentially help me convince him to do the novels I request? Yes. So what? That's not why I wrote it, and you can tell from his previous posts (and the fact that he can speak two completely different languages with enough fluency to translate them) that he wouldn't be sucked into that kind of thing even if it was.

As for "I would assume" being used in insults, so is everything when you're being sarcastic.

Examples:
You're polite.
[Insert food here] is really good.
I love [Insert anything here].

Any of these could be stated normally and thus be a positive statement. They could also be stated with sarcasm to make them negative statements. When I said "I would assume", I was being neither but rather stating what I ''would assume''. I know, weird right? It seems that you took this to be a negative, sarcastic phrase, but it wasn't. Therefore, I'm not implying any such thing.

Furthermore, no one has to ask for my opinion. It's the internet, I'll give my opinion if I feel like it. What is the internet but a sea of opinions? Besides, he ''is'' asking for the opinions of his readers on what his next project should be. I'm saying what my opinion on this matter is (fulfilling this request), and explaining my reasoning.

As for how "I would think" could imply that I feel myself to be smarter than the other person, you've lost me.

I didn't imply that Teh_Ping was wasting his time; I'm sure there are some people that don't care about the sequence enough to wait. What I ''am'' saying is that his work would go farther if he translated the novels in between as well. This is not insulting, this is my reasoning. And again, no one has to ask for my opinion if I feel like giving it. If he disagrees, he can just ignore me.

My bottom line:
It's a request. Not a demand. Not an insult. I can tell from your arguments that you're an intelligent person (mstly bcuz u dnt tak lke ths), but I think you're reading too much into this. It requires intelligence to peel away the layers of a statement, and that's what you believe yourself to be doing, correct? However, you can't peel away layers that were never put in place to begin with. You have to peel away the layers of an onion to get to the good part, but sometimes a peeled onion looks as if it's unpeeled. You won't accomplish anything good by continuing to peel it, as you already have the good part right there on the surface. -No-Longer-Anonymous-User ([[User:Turtleman579|Turtleman579]])

P.S. If you're going to continue this argument (which I assume you are), might I suggest moving it to my (new! yay!) talk page instead of clogging up Teh_Ping's? ''I would think'' that he might not like such extensive arguments taking up half his page, though that's just my ''opinion''. Sorry, couldn't help it. Seriously though, we should move.

----

== To Teh Ping ==

First off, thank-you for all your hard work. If it weren't for you, and the other translators contributing to this wiki of course, I wouldn't have been able to read such a great series. On to my question though. It looks like Volume 16 is close to being finished, what volume are you going to move on to next? If you haven't already decided could you possibly finish off SS 1? I got stuck into the first chapter and now I want to know what happens next ;_;

Heya! I saw that last week? there's a poll in Toaru wikia, wondering if you're the one who'll translate it.. Anyway, if I can post a request here... my request is for Vol. 14 to be translated, since a new translator has joined the wikia(Js06) and is working on Vol. 14, why don't work together to translate the volume easier?(Oh, don't worry I've checked the registration page and he's working on Ch. 1) because I just noticed that you're very fast at translating(based on Vol. 16), why won't take a relaxed pace of translating? I thought maybe you're pushing yourself too hard since you're in the army and all(saw it on your previous User page).. I know what it's like in the army, I can say that training is a very serious one.. Anyhow, if my request is declined maybe, I'll try again next time. More power to you guys and thank you very much. ~Anonymous fan # 2

==IS==

I'll be doing after the part "close call, really close call..." Kira

Okay then.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:05, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

And also, I' want to hear your thoughts about changing/editing IS by putting the general truths (like descriptions) and others from past to present. I'll keep the past for events, but I'll change the monologue into present (if it isn't already done). [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 21:42, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

Go ahead with it.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I finished my part, the rest is up to you^^[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:33, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I just woke up. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

LOL there's a 11 hours difference between here and Singapore~ I'll send you my part via PM in B-T forums[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 02:03, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

Can you protect [[Template:IS Nav]]? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:24, 25 July 2011 (UCT)

Good to hear about Vol 3 and someone who can appreciate one of the finer weapons in Monster Hunter. - 11:58, 26 July 2011 (EST)

== To Aru Majutsu no Index edits ==

I hope that I'm not being a bother by asking so much on the Talk Pages of the To Aru Majutsu No Index light novels. I really enjoy the series, so I'd like to help where I can with the English while maintaining accuracy to the source material. While I am alright with editing English, my Japanese is really quite bad, so I can't confirm the accuracy of my edits on my own very well.

Thank you for your help on this!

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 12:45, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

No problem. I'll like to have someone as a proofreader along the way as well. Thanks--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:00, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

== SnS volume 7 chapter 2 ==

you made an edit that added ~160000 characters to Shakugan no Shana Volume 7, Chapter 2, and marked it minor. As it appears that many lines are duplicated, could you confirm that the characters are stuck in a time loop or something, and we don't just have the chapter inserted twice?

==Shinrei Tantei Yakumo==
As I understand it, Angelanime is not the translator. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:14, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

Well, that means we have to ask Angelanime who the translator is--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:06, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

== TaMnI volume 4 chapter1 ==

Teh Ping: you deregistered from volume 6, apparently to focus on NT volume 1: as you have updated volume 6 more recently than volume 4, I have to ask if you have any plans to work on volume 4 at this time, or have you decided to work solely on NT 1? If you don't have any plans, would it be problematic if volume 4 was opened up to new translators as well? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 21:00, 17 March 2011 (EDT)

Nah, my plan is to continue to make occasional updates to Volume 4 chapter 1, so as to keep it 'alive' since there are no other translators around. If anyone wants to work on it, they can tell me and I'll hand it over to them.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:43, 18 March 2011 (EDT)

== To Teh Ping ==

Hello, I just wanted to let you know that I wanted to thank you for all of the translating that you have been doing so far. Reading these light novels have been a real treat and I just wanted to let you know that your work is appreciated.

== Punctuation ==

The types of punctuation used formally were: …‘’“” (You might need to see in editing mode to get the difference). I used the characters ... and ' and " to replace them. The thing is, that every type of character has an id set to it in the form of a combination of bits (01010101). This is done because bits, bytes, kilobytes, megabytes, etc, is how data is stored. In other words " does not equal “ or ” in the storing language. However in English they would mean the same thing. " occurs earlier in the storage character table than “ or ” therefore it has a smaller id. Thus space can be saved by using it. My advice is to either stop using MSWord and use WordPad or TextPad editor. OR... first write in MSWord then take it to TextPad and then use the find and replace functions to switch the above characters. You can also use FoxReplace addon if you are using Firefox but that's just a little more complex in initializing the settings but the result is that the replacement process becomes fully automated (It's a major pain if you make a mistake though, if you don't exclude pages you need to, then the replacement could affect something you did not wish it to). The final way is to use this site's own search and replace function. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 15:41, 29 May 2011 (UCT)

One more thing. I've noticed that stuttering words have been separated by commas. Example: "Do, don't think I was doing it for you okay?" The thing is that normally in English writing stuttering words are separated by the use of hyphens(-) lets take the example above. It should have been: "Do-Don't think I was doing it for you okay?" See the difference in the Don't(s). Just thought I should let you know. Was I helpful? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 15:41, 29 May 2011 (UCT)

...Well, I guess it would be troublesome. I'm using MSWord right now to eliminate as many typos as I can, and I have no idea how much space does this website have. Will keep this in mind, definitely, but I don't know if I can get myself to work that extra bit though.

As for stuttering, I just followed how it's normally given instead of just following how the English do it. Thanks for your input.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:16, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

Either hyphens(-) for short(quick) stutters or three dots(...) for long pause between stutters is what I learned. If there is anything else just let me know. I'll be willing to help. Personally, my method is the FoxReplace one. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:58, 3 June 2011 (UCT)

Umm. I've added some info on the FoxReplace method on my talk page. If you feel like it please check it out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:42, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

== Narrative Tense? (Toaru Majutsu no Index) ==

The poll on this conundrum is leaning heavily towards past tense. Should we edit the project-specific guidelines to reflect that consensus? --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 11:00, 6 June 2011 (UCT)

As much as I hate to agree with that, go ahead, we should--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:06, 6 June 2011 (UCT)

== Collapsibility Upgrade ==

Umm. If it's not too much trouble could you take a look at [[MediaWiki_talk:Common.js|this]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)

==Question==
Does quiting the project mean you are not going to translate anymore novels for good or are you going to translate the new novels when they come out?

===Reply===

First, it's a 'maybe'. I may quit this project. Secondly, 'For good' or 'when the new volume comes out' or 'continue to work on the SS', I don't know yet. Too many commitments right now.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:41, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

== Question on IS ==

Could you possibly TL Check Vol 6?

Well, we have plenty of proofreaders out there, and the Black Reaper's translating from Japanese, so there shouldn't be any problems. If you want readability, there are editors who will help out (and if there aren't, I'll get them.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:24, 10 July 2011 (UCT)

==About Index pages lock==
As far I know there are page which needs to be correct and even needs a check, after that will be possible to do any other fix?--[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]] 21:15, 11 July 2011 (UCT)

I can do any edits, but you have to notify me here on the talk page--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:51, 11 July 2011 (UCT)

Er... I'm curious about the reasoning behind this: it creates a bottle neck, both slowing down how quickly typos can get fixed, discouraging editors from editing, and effectively stopping any major edits (some of the work, especially the machine translated stuff needs). I haven't really noticed a vandalism or even unwise editing problem. Additionally, there are only 21 sysops, many of which are no longer active. Why is this preferable to preventing unregistered users from editing it. By the time a user registers, they likely know enough about the site to not make misguided edits? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:13, 12 July 2011 (UCT)

1. Force the editors to work faster (mostly on the fly editings, which is what I also want the people marathoning through the series to do as well).

2. Make sure there's no need for further revisions so that CarJ and other .pdf makers can stop rolling out new 'virus definitions'.

3. Make sure there's no changing of the format. Some people may still ignore/forget to see the notice on the main page and put in things like 'realize' instead of 'realise', or even unnecessary changes that will affect the structure.

Right now, I'm doing this on the belief that the translated text is coherent enough for the average reader to understand. I haven't been getting any feedback nowadays regarding translation issues (other than one or two trolls here and there, except for the notice by Kadi regarding Vol 21 War Report 2, which I felt was warranted).

As for sysops, ain't I one? Just send it to me and I will make the necessary edits.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:18, 12 July 2011 (UCT)

Thank you, this makes sense now. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 05:29, 12 July 2011 (UCT)

Editing took way too much out of me here...focus will be on British English. As for tense issue, bah...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:42, 12 July 2011 (UCT)

Hey! I was slowly working through correcting tenses, with priority on the novels where different translators use different tenses. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 15:29, 13 July 2011 (UCT)

Is it just locked for anonymous edit or for all edits? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:11, 13 July 2011 (UCT)

It seems like it'll be for all edits unless you have greater-than-normal user rights. Or something. Either way, I won't be able to edit. And I won't be able to put all of volume 12 into past tense in one more day. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 21:58, 13 July 2011 (UCT)

How many days do you need?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:33, 14 July 2011 (UCT)

Personally, I'll need around 5 days per volume, especially since I will be getting busier soon. However, it may be better if you locked more recent translations sooner, because they generally need less tense-change and rewording work than the earliest ones. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 01:00, 14 July 2011 (UCT)

I'll be giving one extra month bonus then. Js06's work should be alright, since they are in past tense already--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:50, 14 July 2011 (UCT)

Could you not lock volume NT 1? from an organizational perspective Toaru NT isn't complete, so shouldn't we follow the standard for stable volumes of unfinished series and only lock it against anonymous edits? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 03:06, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Good point.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:16, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

== Love Letter SS illustration ==

There's only one illustration for it
http://1014hiroki.blog104.fc2.com/blog-entry-289.html

== To Teh Ping ==

From: snsninja
Date: 7/14/2011

I wasn't sure where to ask, but seeing as you're the head of the Infinite Stratos translation i'm hoping this is.
I was wondering if I could join the editing staff for Infinite Stratos.
After seeing all the work you guys put into it, i'd like to help out with this series as well.
I don't know japanese, but english is my native language. I look forward to your reply.

Sure, go ahead. There's a lot of editing that needs to be done.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:13, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Alright, what should I do first? [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 02:56, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Sorry for the late reply. First off, you can start by working on the first translated volume. There's a lot of rewording that needs to be done there, so I appreciate it if you can correct them.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:23, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

That's okay. That's great since i'm reading that section right now anyways. [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 19:44, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

User talk:Teh Ping

2011-07-27T03:52:20Z

Hayate: /* IS */

'''Teh Ping'''

It awesome that your doing "To Aru Majutsu No Index", it doesn't matter if your a slacker.
i can't wait to see the translation you do on volume 7 and other if you are/ thanks!!

== To Teh Ping ==
From: mark1246

by any chance, once your done with volume. 7, are you doing volume 9 next

=== From Teh Ping===
Well, I'll prefer to do it on a request by request basis. So, since you asked, I will most probably be doing 9 after 7.

===Want to make sure I said===
that you're awesome. Thank you!
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 01:11, 14 March 2010 (UTC)

i concur that you are awesome, even though im prob just a random ip address

== You're awesome ==

Thanks man for translating Index. I really am grateful. I wish I could do something for you.

== To Teh Ping ==
From: Mark1246
Date: 3/21/2010

I know it a little late but, Congratulation '''Teh PIng''' on completing volume of 7 and know doing volume 9 of '''To Aru Majutsu No Index'''. your really fast at translating and posting each chapter everyday, I enjoyed reading your work and thank you so much for doing this (I always like saying nice complements to people it polite). Me and all my friends who go on bakatsuki.com want to say thank very much for doing this! Spring break comes next week, hoped you have a great vocation, you deserved it. Oh and season 2 of '''To Aru Majutsu No Index''' comes this October, Hooray

'''P.S. can you please reply to this message or my home page so I know that you got the message, thank you'''

I got the message. No problems.~ Teh Ping

== Good luck in the Army ==

It'll problaly drain a lot of your energy, but I think once you get pass it, you feel a little bit better about yourself too.

Thanks for your hard work. I'll hope to see update sometime.

Good luck! --[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 19:23, 26 April 2010 (UTC)

Congratulations on the promotion ! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 16:28, 2 July 2011 (UCT)

Lance Corporal? Congrats! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 16:48, 2 July 2011 (UCT)

==[[To Aru Majutsu no Index]]==
So you are still a active translator for this series right? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:49, 23 June 2010 (UTC)

===From Teh Ping===
As of now, yes.

===To Teh Ping===
Its nice that you will do that, but please dont wear yourself out. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 19:33, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

== To Teh Ping ==

Great job for your work on the Index!!! To see how most of the translated volume were done by you alone... Wow, it's simply... Awesome!!!

Oh, by the way, can I ask where you get the untranslated version (or whatever version you translate it from)? Since I'm thinking to try to translate the 2nd volume...

===From Teh Ping===

Well, I'm currently using the original books as reference. But before that, I was translating from Chinese versions online:

2 options here:
http://book.sky-fire.com/Novel/2729/MainIndex/

http://novel.emland.net/html/M/20090904/mofajinshumulu/index.html (Not very accurate at times, but the text is larger and easier to read)

I wouldn't advise you to translate using softwares like google translate though, since it's really hard to understand all the weird grammar (not to mention that the softwares sometimes translate the words literally or try to verbalise it). However, if you want to start working on it, then good luck, and welcome aboard the team.

--09:00, 10 September 2010 (UTC)Teh Ping

===To Teh Ping===

Thanks, I'll check it out later
And, yeah, I must agree about the google part...
Now, just need to search for a n editor...

--11:00, 10 September 2010 Thrice.Holder

If the translations were understandable you could have just added them to the wiki - here would have been enough editors to work on it over time (since every reader here is also a potential editor ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:21, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

I honestly hope that he/she's still around, but you're 3 months too late.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:59, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

I know, but I asked also already at 5th November on the users talk page regarding that, so since I dont know where the user is looking first if he/she returns I thought I ask here too. ;) I thought your answer at the main projects talk page were good so I didnt thought that I should react earlier too ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:43, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

== Nice Translations! Keep up the good work! ==

Hi Teh Ping.

I just wanna tell you that I like your translations and it seems that you are about to finish Volume 11. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!

Erm, thanks.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:40, 31 October 2010 (UTC)

Which volume are you going to translate next?

== To Teh Ping ==
From: mark1246

Dear teh ping:

Date 10/31/2010

It halloween and tonight trick-or-treating for free candy across the door. well it going to be a busy night tonight. A few thing i want to say.

1. Sorry for the inconvenience with this

[FOR THE 535TH TIME!!!
I DIDN'T CHOOSE WHAT VOLUMES TO BE COVERED BASED ON WHETHER I LIKED IT OR NOT!!
The plan was to go through season 2's volumes, from volume 7 onwards. A user called Mark1246 requested for volume 9 to be translated when I first started off with 7, so after I did 7, I jumped to 9, then 10 because 9 and 10 are related. After which, I went back to 8 because it wasn't complete. So stop going about with this "You hate Kuroko", "You like nuns" and whatsoever]

I didn't want to cause problem for you about that and im sorry for those people for bothering you.

2. The newest season of to aru majutsu 2 is great so far. im impressed with the graphic and fighting animation. there were some i quite didn't understand unless i read the novel, so thank you for translating the novel, because with out you, there would be so many unanswered question in my head.

Happy Halloween :):D

1) Nah, no problem. I'm trying to make things clear here.

2) As for novels, I'm planning to finish up Vol 1 Chp 1 of the series first, since I started on it, but there's a slight problem--I just got transferred to another branch in Army, and they're using Windows XP Version 1. This means no Chinese or Japanese, and means that I have to adjust my schedule to one update per week on each series. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

== To Teh Ping ==

Sorry about changing the British English in volume 16. However, it seems inconsistent throughout the translations. For example, Volume 8 has both 'color' and 'colour' (not that I noticed while reading). Is there going to be any consensus, or is it just personal choice? Does just need to be consistent within a [section|chapter|volume]? --CarVac

Well, I always keep my spelling as British, so most likely, someone changed it. I have a task for the editors, and that's to change them to British.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:10, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

== To Teh Ping ==

First off, I'd like to thank you for all of your hard work translating To Aru Majutsu no Index. I was rather sad after the anime concluded because it seemed to end so abruptly, so I was thrilled to find that translations for the story afterwards were available online. My main point in writing, however, is that I've noticed that you've also put work into translating parts of volume 16, 21, and 22. It should go without saying that all of your hard work is appreciated, but I would assume that many people (myself included) haven't read these because we wish to read the story in order. Thus, I would think it wise to work on SS1 or volume 14 next, as they're next in order. Again, it goes without saying that what you do with your own time and work is your own business, so feel free to ignore the suggestion of one anonymous reader, but I'd think it to be a bit sad that you put so much hard work into translations that few people will read only because of the order. -Anonymous fan

eh, looks like 2nd anime will cover vol 14. do whatever you'd prefer. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 18:50, 6 January 2011 (UTC)

Hmm, not so sure about this but.. I've read on some jap. website that the whole 2nd season will cover until Vol. 13. Anyways, thank you for your amazing and wonderful translation work. We TaMnI fans are truly looking up to you. Thank you very much, good luck and more power to you. -Anonymous fan # 2

Ah-- was basing on episode count: 4 volumes first half -> 4 volumes second half. either way there are a bunch of translators, so he should translate whatever volumes he feels like. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:24, 9 January 2011 (UTC)

Well, like I said, he can translate whatever he feels like. It's not like I'm going to break through the door with a shotgun pointed at his head until he does those ones. I'm just pointing out that many people will likely not read what he does unless they've been able to read up to that point, and SS1 & 14 are next. Of course, I could be completely wrong, but I can only base my theories off of my own preferences. For the sake of my own curiosity, have you read the later translations without seeing what comes in between, Saganatsu? -Anonymous fan

P.S. As AF #2 said, I really do appreciate and look up to you, Teh Ping. There's really nothing I could say to adequately express my gratitude.

----

To Anonymous Fan: Several things you need to realize.

1) I recommend reading "[[Talk:To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index#What_the_shit|the Talk Page for the series]]" before continuing to reply. As Teh_Ping has previously said IN THIS PAGE as well, he does chapters by request. Realize that you are NOT the first one asking him to do chapters in order and probably not the last either.

2) There is a [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration_Page||Registration Page]] page for each series on Baka-Tsuki. Before requesting something, you might want to check to see if someone else is already trying to translate some of it already. You're being pretty rude to the other translator otherwise.

3) Considering his previous responses, trying to guilt trip Teh_Ping into doing the series in order is just going to piss him off to some degree. If you want him to do the next chapters in sequence, just request those chapters after checking the Registration page and making sure someone else isn't working on them. Different people work at different paces, and there are valid reasons to do different chapters out of sequence.

4) The "it's common sense" approach is condescending and insulting when you start out with it, no matter how much you sugarcoat it or how much you try to make it subtle. You would be wasting significantly less time just simply asking why he is doing them out of sequence FIRST before trying to even step down that route.
[[User:Rava|Rava]] 11:19, 9 January 2011 (UTC)

1) I wasn't even aware that page existed, though clearly I am now. However, if he does chapters by request, then this could be considered my request, no?

2) I have checked the registration page, and I see no problems. Volume 14, chapter 1 is registered to someone else, but all other chapters in these two volumes are either completed or have no translators.

3) I'm not trying to "guilt trip" him into anything. I have no idea where you got that idea. I can see why that would be infuriating, but I can't see anywhere in my previous posts where I attempted to "guilt trip" him into doing what I wanted. Also, I don't know of any way to request that he do the next chapters except for coming on to his talk page and saying "please do these next," with or without my reasoning behind that request. And again, I did check the registration page and see no problems.

4) The last thing I'm trying to do is be "condescending and insulting," and I apologize if it came across that way. I honestly have no idea what you mean by "sugarcoat it" and "try to make it subtle." I'm making a request that makes perfect sense in my mind, nothing more. As for asking why, well, I just didn't think of it.

I'm only trying to state my request. I'm not trying to "guilt trip," "sugarcoat," "try to make it subtle" (make ''what'' subtle?), and definitely not be "condescending and insulting." I believe you to be acting with excessive agression over my request, whether or not you agree with it. My request makes sense to me, and it's what I would like to read next. That's it. Now, allow me to ask you the same question; it's not rhetorical, I honestly wish to know. Have you read the translations beyond volume 13? -Now-Slightly-Less-Than-Anonymous fan

To Now-Slightly-Less-Than-Anonymous fan:

1. Read the "What the shit" section in the Talk page. It is a variation of your request--only in ruder form. It also came first. Then read through the rest of the topics.

2. No, it's not OK to ask someone else to interrupt another active or semi-active translator's volume just because you want to read it sooner. People can take months UNPAID translating a volume but still get them done. (Joay is a very good example.) People had to get their hands on the scripts for the volumes, which USUALLY includes buying the book. Js06 is already translating volume 14 and actually working at a fast pace considering he is registered on Chapters 1, 2 as COMPLETED and starting on 3. Asking someone else to jump in on 14 right now is pointless and insulting. SS1 has been picked up by Joay because Twi was finally moved to inactive, which takes a very long time to happen. Asking someone else to jump in on SS1 right now is pointless and insulting.

3 & 4.

"First off, I'd like to thank you for all of your hard work translating To Aru Majutsu no Index."

This is praise, a.k.a. the sugar in the "sugar-coating" term.

"I was rather sad after the anime concluded because it seemed to end so abruptly, so I was thrilled to find that translations for the story afterwards were available online."

Statement of your opinion.

"My main point in writing, however, is that I've noticed that you've also put work into translating parts of volume 16, 21, and 22."
Statement of fact with a little praise.

"It should go without saying that all of your hard work is appreciated, but I would assume that many people (myself included) haven't read these because we wish to read the story in order."

Even more praise, followed by an "I would assume" line. "I would assume" is commonly used in insults by insinuating that if the responder does not have the common sense to realize whatever is being stated, they are (stupid/mentally deficient/insert insult of choice). For example:

I would assume you know how to turn off a light.

I would assume the sky is blue.

I would assume you can count to three.

I would assume everyone leaves work at five.

It makes no difference if you think it is all right and use it in your everyday speech. The fact is that "I would assume" phrases coupled with your next line when no one has actually asked for your opinion is a subtle type of insult.

"Thus, I would think it wise to work on SS1 or volume 14 next, as they're next in order."

"I would think" here makes the assumption that you are smarter than the reader and that you are right. This is condescending because no one has asked for your specific opinion. This coupled with your previous line makes them an insult or even a threat by implying that if Teh_Ping was smart, he would translate what you suggest next.

"Again, it goes without saying that what you do with your own time and work is your own business, so feel free to ignore the suggestion of one anonymous reader, but I'd think it to be a bit sad that you put so much hard work into translations that few people will read only because of the order." -Anonymous fan
A "I think" phrase being used like the "I would think" phrase from earlier, implying that Teh_Ping is wasting his time and work on a chapter JUST because he did it out of order. This is an example of an opinion that you should be keeping to yourself and not writing or speaking out to someone because it is insulting.

Bottom line: You are wasting time being defensive with the wrong person about your request asking another person the wrong way to work on the volumes you want to read that are already in progress by other people. Instead of wasting more time responding, go read the chapters that were released or try talking to the people actually translating them if you are done reading them. There's more than one translator doing translations for this very series, and it's not helpful to try to pile up all the work on just one.
[[User:Rava|Rava]] 06:22, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

----

1. Now I have. I still fail to see the harm in another person asking.

2. When I wrote my previous post, Volume 14 had the prologue and chapter 2 completed, with Js06 listed for chapter 1. Since then, chapter 2 has been completed and he's moved on to chapter 3. Nonetheless, the rules say that you should register which ''chapters'' you're working on, not which ''novels''. Thus, my statement that there were no translators for chapters 3 and up was not groundless. As for SS1, the prologue and chapter 1 are registered to Joay, but are complete. He doesn't have any chapters in SS1 listed as a work-in-progress, so the assumption and potential truth that he's not working on SS1 also has footing. In other words, I wasn't asking him to interrupt anything. With volume 14, this can be called a misunderstanding of sorts. With SS1, however, I've done nothing wrong, unintentional or otherwise.

3. What you call "sugar" I call being polite and telling the truth. Whatever you want to call it, I do honestly appreciate his work and am saying so. Could it potentially help me convince him to do the novels I request? Yes. So what? That's not why I wrote it, and you can tell from his previous posts (and the fact that he can speak two completely different languages with enough fluency to translate them) that he wouldn't be sucked into that kind of thing even if it was.

As for "I would assume" being used in insults, so is everything when you're being sarcastic.

Examples:
You're polite.
[Insert food here] is really good.
I love [Insert anything here].

Any of these could be stated normally and thus be a positive statement. They could also be stated with sarcasm to make them negative statements. When I said "I would assume", I was being neither but rather stating what I ''would assume''. I know, weird right? It seems that you took this to be a negative, sarcastic phrase, but it wasn't. Therefore, I'm not implying any such thing.

Furthermore, no one has to ask for my opinion. It's the internet, I'll give my opinion if I feel like it. What is the internet but a sea of opinions? Besides, he ''is'' asking for the opinions of his readers on what his next project should be. I'm saying what my opinion on this matter is (fulfilling this request), and explaining my reasoning.

As for how "I would think" could imply that I feel myself to be smarter than the other person, you've lost me.

I didn't imply that Teh_Ping was wasting his time; I'm sure there are some people that don't care about the sequence enough to wait. What I ''am'' saying is that his work would go farther if he translated the novels in between as well. This is not insulting, this is my reasoning. And again, no one has to ask for my opinion if I feel like giving it. If he disagrees, he can just ignore me.

My bottom line:
It's a request. Not a demand. Not an insult. I can tell from your arguments that you're an intelligent person (mstly bcuz u dnt tak lke ths), but I think you're reading too much into this. It requires intelligence to peel away the layers of a statement, and that's what you believe yourself to be doing, correct? However, you can't peel away layers that were never put in place to begin with. You have to peel away the layers of an onion to get to the good part, but sometimes a peeled onion looks as if it's unpeeled. You won't accomplish anything good by continuing to peel it, as you already have the good part right there on the surface. -No-Longer-Anonymous-User ([[User:Turtleman579|Turtleman579]])

P.S. If you're going to continue this argument (which I assume you are), might I suggest moving it to my (new! yay!) talk page instead of clogging up Teh_Ping's? ''I would think'' that he might not like such extensive arguments taking up half his page, though that's just my ''opinion''. Sorry, couldn't help it. Seriously though, we should move.

----

== To Teh Ping ==

First off, thank-you for all your hard work. If it weren't for you, and the other translators contributing to this wiki of course, I wouldn't have been able to read such a great series. On to my question though. It looks like Volume 16 is close to being finished, what volume are you going to move on to next? If you haven't already decided could you possibly finish off SS 1? I got stuck into the first chapter and now I want to know what happens next ;_;

Heya! I saw that last week? there's a poll in Toaru wikia, wondering if you're the one who'll translate it.. Anyway, if I can post a request here... my request is for Vol. 14 to be translated, since a new translator has joined the wikia(Js06) and is working on Vol. 14, why don't work together to translate the volume easier?(Oh, don't worry I've checked the registration page and he's working on Ch. 1) because I just noticed that you're very fast at translating(based on Vol. 16), why won't take a relaxed pace of translating? I thought maybe you're pushing yourself too hard since you're in the army and all(saw it on your previous User page).. I know what it's like in the army, I can say that training is a very serious one.. Anyhow, if my request is declined maybe, I'll try again next time. More power to you guys and thank you very much. ~Anonymous fan # 2

==IS==

I'll be doing after the part "close call, really close call..." Kira

Okay then.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:05, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

And also, I' want to hear your thoughts about changing/editing IS by putting the general truths (like descriptions) and others from past to present. I'll keep the past for events, but I'll change the monologue into present (if it isn't already done). [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 21:42, 5 February 2011 (UTC)

Go ahead with it.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I finished my part, the rest is up to you^^[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:33, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

I just woke up. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:57, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

LOL there's a 11 hours difference between here and Singapore~ I'll send you my part via PM in B-T forums[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 02:03, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

Can you protect [[Template:IS Nav]]? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:24, 25 July 2011 (UCT)

Good to hear about Vol 3 and someone who can appreciate one of the finer weapons in Monster Hunter.

== To Aru Majutsu no Index edits ==

I hope that I'm not being a bother by asking so much on the Talk Pages of the To Aru Majutsu No Index light novels. I really enjoy the series, so I'd like to help where I can with the English while maintaining accuracy to the source material. While I am alright with editing English, my Japanese is really quite bad, so I can't confirm the accuracy of my edits on my own very well.

Thank you for your help on this!

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 12:45, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

No problem. I'll like to have someone as a proofreader along the way as well. Thanks--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:00, 6 February 2011 (UTC)

== SnS volume 7 chapter 2 ==

you made an edit that added ~160000 characters to Shakugan no Shana Volume 7, Chapter 2, and marked it minor. As it appears that many lines are duplicated, could you confirm that the characters are stuck in a time loop or something, and we don't just have the chapter inserted twice?

==Shinrei Tantei Yakumo==
As I understand it, Angelanime is not the translator. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:14, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

Well, that means we have to ask Angelanime who the translator is--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:06, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

== TaMnI volume 4 chapter1 ==

Teh Ping: you deregistered from volume 6, apparently to focus on NT volume 1: as you have updated volume 6 more recently than volume 4, I have to ask if you have any plans to work on volume 4 at this time, or have you decided to work solely on NT 1? If you don't have any plans, would it be problematic if volume 4 was opened up to new translators as well? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 21:00, 17 March 2011 (EDT)

Nah, my plan is to continue to make occasional updates to Volume 4 chapter 1, so as to keep it 'alive' since there are no other translators around. If anyone wants to work on it, they can tell me and I'll hand it over to them.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:43, 18 March 2011 (EDT)

== To Teh Ping ==

Hello, I just wanted to let you know that I wanted to thank you for all of the translating that you have been doing so far. Reading these light novels have been a real treat and I just wanted to let you know that your work is appreciated.

== Punctuation ==

The types of punctuation used formally were: …‘’“” (You might need to see in editing mode to get the difference). I used the characters ... and ' and " to replace them. The thing is, that every type of character has an id set to it in the form of a combination of bits (01010101). This is done because bits, bytes, kilobytes, megabytes, etc, is how data is stored. In other words " does not equal “ or ” in the storing language. However in English they would mean the same thing. " occurs earlier in the storage character table than “ or ” therefore it has a smaller id. Thus space can be saved by using it. My advice is to either stop using MSWord and use WordPad or TextPad editor. OR... first write in MSWord then take it to TextPad and then use the find and replace functions to switch the above characters. You can also use FoxReplace addon if you are using Firefox but that's just a little more complex in initializing the settings but the result is that the replacement process becomes fully automated (It's a major pain if you make a mistake though, if you don't exclude pages you need to, then the replacement could affect something you did not wish it to). The final way is to use this site's own search and replace function. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 15:41, 29 May 2011 (UCT)

One more thing. I've noticed that stuttering words have been separated by commas. Example: "Do, don't think I was doing it for you okay?" The thing is that normally in English writing stuttering words are separated by the use of hyphens(-) lets take the example above. It should have been: "Do-Don't think I was doing it for you okay?" See the difference in the Don't(s). Just thought I should let you know. Was I helpful? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 15:41, 29 May 2011 (UCT)

...Well, I guess it would be troublesome. I'm using MSWord right now to eliminate as many typos as I can, and I have no idea how much space does this website have. Will keep this in mind, definitely, but I don't know if I can get myself to work that extra bit though.

As for stuttering, I just followed how it's normally given instead of just following how the English do it. Thanks for your input.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:16, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

Either hyphens(-) for short(quick) stutters or three dots(...) for long pause between stutters is what I learned. If there is anything else just let me know. I'll be willing to help. Personally, my method is the FoxReplace one. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:58, 3 June 2011 (UCT)

Umm. I've added some info on the FoxReplace method on my talk page. If you feel like it please check it out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:42, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

== Narrative Tense? (Toaru Majutsu no Index) ==

The poll on this conundrum is leaning heavily towards past tense. Should we edit the project-specific guidelines to reflect that consensus? --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 11:00, 6 June 2011 (UCT)

As much as I hate to agree with that, go ahead, we should--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:06, 6 June 2011 (UCT)

== Collapsibility Upgrade ==

Umm. If it's not too much trouble could you take a look at [[MediaWiki_talk:Common.js|this]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)

==Question==
Does quiting the project mean you are not going to translate anymore novels for good or are you going to translate the new novels when they come out?

===Reply===

First, it's a 'maybe'. I may quit this project. Secondly, 'For good' or 'when the new volume comes out' or 'continue to work on the SS', I don't know yet. Too many commitments right now.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:41, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

== Question on IS ==

Could you possibly TL Check Vol 6?

Well, we have plenty of proofreaders out there, and the Black Reaper's translating from Japanese, so there shouldn't be any problems. If you want readability, there are editors who will help out (and if there aren't, I'll get them.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:24, 10 July 2011 (UCT)

==About Index pages lock==
As far I know there are page which needs to be correct and even needs a check, after that will be possible to do any other fix?--[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]] 21:15, 11 July 2011 (UCT)

I can do any edits, but you have to notify me here on the talk page--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:51, 11 July 2011 (UCT)

Er... I'm curious about the reasoning behind this: it creates a bottle neck, both slowing down how quickly typos can get fixed, discouraging editors from editing, and effectively stopping any major edits (some of the work, especially the machine translated stuff needs). I haven't really noticed a vandalism or even unwise editing problem. Additionally, there are only 21 sysops, many of which are no longer active. Why is this preferable to preventing unregistered users from editing it. By the time a user registers, they likely know enough about the site to not make misguided edits? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:13, 12 July 2011 (UCT)

1. Force the editors to work faster (mostly on the fly editings, which is what I also want the people marathoning through the series to do as well).

2. Make sure there's no need for further revisions so that CarJ and other .pdf makers can stop rolling out new 'virus definitions'.

3. Make sure there's no changing of the format. Some people may still ignore/forget to see the notice on the main page and put in things like 'realize' instead of 'realise', or even unnecessary changes that will affect the structure.

Right now, I'm doing this on the belief that the translated text is coherent enough for the average reader to understand. I haven't been getting any feedback nowadays regarding translation issues (other than one or two trolls here and there, except for the notice by Kadi regarding Vol 21 War Report 2, which I felt was warranted).

As for sysops, ain't I one? Just send it to me and I will make the necessary edits.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:18, 12 July 2011 (UCT)

Thank you, this makes sense now. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 05:29, 12 July 2011 (UCT)

Editing took way too much out of me here...focus will be on British English. As for tense issue, bah...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:42, 12 July 2011 (UCT)

Hey! I was slowly working through correcting tenses, with priority on the novels where different translators use different tenses. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 15:29, 13 July 2011 (UCT)

Is it just locked for anonymous edit or for all edits? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:11, 13 July 2011 (UCT)

It seems like it'll be for all edits unless you have greater-than-normal user rights. Or something. Either way, I won't be able to edit. And I won't be able to put all of volume 12 into past tense in one more day. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 21:58, 13 July 2011 (UCT)

How many days do you need?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:33, 14 July 2011 (UCT)

Personally, I'll need around 5 days per volume, especially since I will be getting busier soon. However, it may be better if you locked more recent translations sooner, because they generally need less tense-change and rewording work than the earliest ones. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 01:00, 14 July 2011 (UCT)

I'll be giving one extra month bonus then. Js06's work should be alright, since they are in past tense already--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:50, 14 July 2011 (UCT)

Could you not lock volume NT 1? from an organizational perspective Toaru NT isn't complete, so shouldn't we follow the standard for stable volumes of unfinished series and only lock it against anonymous edits? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 03:06, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Good point.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:16, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

== Love Letter SS illustration ==

There's only one illustration for it
http://1014hiroki.blog104.fc2.com/blog-entry-289.html

== To Teh Ping ==

From: snsninja
Date: 7/14/2011

I wasn't sure where to ask, but seeing as you're the head of the Infinite Stratos translation i'm hoping this is.
I was wondering if I could join the editing staff for Infinite Stratos.
After seeing all the work you guys put into it, i'd like to help out with this series as well.
I don't know japanese, but english is my native language. I look forward to your reply.

Sure, go ahead. There's a lot of editing that needs to be done.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:13, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Alright, what should I do first? [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 02:56, 16 July 2011 (UCT)

Sorry for the late reply. First off, you can start by working on the first translated volume. There's a lot of rewording that needs to be done there, so I appreciate it if you can correct them.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:23, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

That's okay. That's great since i'm reading that section right now anyways. [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]] 19:44, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

User talk:Snsninja

2011-07-19T08:18:22Z

Hayate: /* Don't Sweat It */

==Don't Sweat It==
Hey, just curious to what mail browser you're using, but if you can't send what you have to me via e-mail, you could always put it in a rar, upload to Mediafire or Megaupload and leave the link in my talk box.

And don't worry about 'that.' Trust me, I've had my fair share of screw-ups like that as well. [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] 4:23 AM, 19 July 2011 (EST)

User talk:Snsninja

2011-07-19T08:17:06Z

Hayate:

User talk:Snsninja

2011-07-19T08:16:06Z

Hayate: Created page with "Hey, just curious to what mail browser you're using, but if you can't send what you have to me via e-mail, you could always put it in a rar, upload to Mediafire or Megaupload and..."

Hey, just curious to what mail browser you're using, but if you can't send what you have to me via e-mail, you could always put it in a rar, upload to Mediafire or Megaupload and leave the link in my talk box.

And don't worry about 'that.' Trust me, I've had my fair share of screw-ups like that as well.

User:Hayate

2011-07-14T01:09:24Z

Hayate:

Infinite Stratos

2011-07-12T17:25:00Z

Hayate: /* Editors */

[[Image:IS.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]

'''''IS (Infinite Stratos) '''''(IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉) is a Japanese light novel series by Izuru Yumizuru with illustrations provided by Okiura. As of December 2010, 6 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Kenji Akahoshi started serialization in the seinen manga magazine Monthly Comic Alive on May 27, 2010. An anime adaptation began broadcasting in Japan on January 7, 2011.

==Synopsis==

In the near future, a Japanese scientist engineers a powered exoskeleton called "Infinite Stratos" (IS). Possessing technology and combat capabilities far more advanced than any other weapon system, the IS threatens to destabilize the world. Faced with such an overpowering weapon, the nations of the world enact the "Alaska Treaty", which states that IS will never be used for military combat and that existing IS technology must be equally distributed to all nations, to prevent any one nation for dominating the others. The introduction of the IS does however have a major effect on society. As IS can only be operated by women, the power balance between men and women is broken, with women coming to dominate society over men.

Ten years after the first IS were introduced, the world has entered a new age of peace. The peace is shattered, however, by an unexpected discovery. A 15 year old Japanese boy, named Ichika Orimura, is discovered to be capable of operating an IS. Realizing the potential, Ichika is forced by the Japanese government to attend the prestigious Infinite Stratos Academy, an international academy where IS pilots from all over the world are trained. Thus his busy school life surrounded by girls begins.

==Translation==

'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3518], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Infinite Stratos:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Infinite Stratos:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Infinite_Stratos:guidelines|Infinite Stratos Format/Style Guideline]]

== Updates ==

*1 Feb 2011
** Teaser project started
** Format guidelines added
*6 Feb 2011
**Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
*13 Feb 2011
** Project official
*1 Mar 2011
**Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed
*30 Mar 2011
**Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
*23 May 2011
**Volume 1 completed

==The '''IS <Infinite Stratos>''' series by Izuru Yumizuru==

===Volume 1[[IS:Volume1|(Full Text)]][http://www.mediafire.com/?27obp6p3b7oamae (PDF)]===

:* [[IS:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: All my Classmates are Female]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Class Representative Selection Match!]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Transfer Student is the Second Childhood Friend]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Showdown! The Class League Match]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 2===

:* [[IS:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1:''Boy meets boy'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Roommate is... a blond gentleman]] (5%)
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3: ''Blue days/red switch'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4: ''Find out my mind'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: From the crimson's deep sleep]]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 3===

:* [[IS:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* Chapter 1: Rain maker - The heart of a young girl is the fog of a clear day
:* Chapter 2: Ocean's eleven - 11 o'clock sea!
:* Chapter 3: Thin red line - Standing on the boundary line
:* Chapter 4: Dressy White - Setsura
:* Epilogue: Your name is...

===Volume 4===

:* [[IS:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: ''Welcome in the summer'']]
:* Chapter 2: The rhapsody of two kittens
:* Chapter 3: A Midsummer night's dream
:* Chapter 4: The restless love quintet
:* Epilogue: The phantom lurking in the darkness

===Volume 5===

:* [[IS:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* Chapter 1: Heart's Painkiller
:* Chapter 2: The Student Council President is a Felis Woman
:* Chapter 3: Clear Melody of Cinderella's Heel
:* Chapter 4: Mysterious Lady
:* Epilogue: Beginning of the Story

===Volume 6===

:* [[IS:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Silent Ones]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Resound, Maiden's Victory Song]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Cannonball Fast]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Heart breaker]]
:* Epilogue: Reflection on the Water's Surface
:* [[IS:Volume6_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7===

:* [[IS:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* Chapter 1: Sisters
:* Chapter 2: Girls Beat
:* Chapter 3: Open your heart!
:* Chapter 4: The condition for a hero
:* Epilogue: The beautiful night under the moon
:* Afterwords

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''

:* [[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]]

:* [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

'''INACTIVE'''

:* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] (Chinese trans.)

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

:* [[User:Javiersansano|Javiersansano]]

:* [[User:yFSC|yFSC]]

:* [[User:Marven054|Marven054]]

:* [[User:ShadowAce117|ShadowAce117]]

:* [[User:threepwood007|threepwood007]]

:* [[User:Hayate|Hayate]]

====Proofreaders====

:* [[User:Perfect Chaos|Perfect Chaos]]

==Series Overview==

*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 1 (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2788-2)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 2 (August 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2870-4)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 3 (December 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-3086-8)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 4 (March 25, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3179-7)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 5 (June 25, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3428-6)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 6 (December 24, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3516-0)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 7 (April 8, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3856-7)

User:Hayate

2011-07-10T17:12:01Z

Hayate: Created page with "Hoping to help edit IS."

Hoping to help edit IS.

User talk:Hayate

2011-07-09T18:06:53Z

Hayate: Created page with "Sup guys. Yeah, it's that Hayate if you think you know who I am. Seeing how I've been doing a lot of IS stuff lately, I figured I'd also help out with the LN translation as an ed..."

Sup guys. Yeah, it's that Hayate if you think you know who I am. Seeing how I've been doing a lot of IS stuff lately, I figured I'd also help out with the LN translation as an editor if you'll let me.